####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00424
Uniform title: mukuṭāgama
Secondary title: makuṭāgama
Manuscript : IFP?EFEO paper transcript T00274

Description: 



Notes: 
Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.

Internet publisher : Muktabodha Indological Research Institute
Publication year : 
Publication city : 
Publication country : India
####################################################



makuṭāgamaḥ 

tantrāvatāra paṭalaḥ 648-658

snānādyācamanavidhi paṭalaḥ 659-667

arcanāvidhi paṭalaḥ 668-746

dīkṣāvidhiḥ 747-765

utsavavidhiḥ 766-790

prāyaścittavidhiḥ 791-807

phalapākāvidhiḥ 808-810

kṛttikādīpavidhiḥ 811-812

snapanavidhiḥ 813-822

pratimālakṣaṇam 822-825

pavitrārohaṇavidhiḥ 826-829

prāṇāyāmavidhiḥ 830-833

acāryalakṣaṇavidhiḥ 834

prāyaścittavidhiḥ 835-839

kānikārcanavidhiḥ 840-848

bhairavapūjāvidhiḥ 849-851

antyeṣṭividhiḥ 852-856

ūrdhvacakravidhiḥ 857-866

ambācakravidhiḥ 867-869

pdf 4, p. 648)

makuṭāgamaḥ 

tantrāvatārapaṭalaḥ ||

śrīmanmahendrejagatāṃ nayanānandakānake |
kalpavṛkṣaśamīvṛkṣevaṭacaṃpakapippalaiḥ || 1 ||

plakṣapunnāgasahitaiḥ candanaiḥ parivāsite |
mahāsadasisauvarṇe sarvavarṇapariṣkṛte || 2 ||

siṃhāsanaṃ mahāraṇye maṇḍitairmaṅgalāśraye |
āsīnaṃ parameśānaṃ avāṅmanasagocaram || 3 ||

anādimalanirmuktaṃ devadevaṃ mahānidhim |
sarvavidyāvidhātāraṃ vāme gaurisamāyutam || 4 ||

brahmānārāyaṇārkendu munigandharvasevitam |
sastūyamānaṃ devādyaiḥ stotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ || 5 ||

candrārdhaśekhareśānaṃ prasannaṃ parameśvaram |
maheśvara prasannātmā śivajñānaṃ jighṛllayā || 6 ||

praṇamyasādaraṃ bhaktyā prāklokahitaṃ vacaḥ |

maheśvara uvāca - 

devadeva jagannātha bhaktānāmārlināśanaḥ || 7 ||

sṛṣṭirakṣaṇasaṃhāravidhānānugraheśvara |
śaivāntamārṇavāntajña jñānaraktapradarśakaḥ || 8 ||

aśūnāṃ pāśaviśleṣaviśārada kṛpānana |
bhaktyā ca parayāyuktaparasaṃvitsvarūpayā || 9 ||

sarvajña sarvakṛt śaṃbho sarvātman sarvatomukha |
sādhakānaṃ hitaṃ puṇyaṃ yogināṃ mokṣasādhanam || 10 ||

śivajñānaṃ paraṃ śuddhaṃ vada me parameśvara |
evaṃ pṛṣṭhomaheśena bhagavān parameśvaraḥ || 11 ||

pdf 5, p. 649)

sarvalokahitaiṣiṇyāṃ prāha gaṃbhīrayāgirā |

parameśvaraḥ - 

vakṣye saṃkṣepamārgeṇa yathāpraśnaṃ tathepsitam || 12 ||

maheśvara mahābhāga samāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu |
śivajñānaṃ paraṃ guhyaṃ bhogamokṣapradaṃ śubham || 13 ||

sarvapāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ tantrasādārthabodhakam |
yuktaṃ śatasahasreṇa granthe sarvārthasādhakam || 14 ||

ūrdhvaśaivaṃ mahātantraṃ makuṭākhyaṃ mahe"vsara |
tat tu saṃkṣepatastubhyaṃ adhunā saṃpravakṣyate || 15 ||

atha śaivaṃ navavidhaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa kramācchṛṇu |
ūrdhvaśaivaṃ tu prathamaṃ ādiśaivaṃ dvitīyakam || 16 ||

anādiśaivaṃ tṛtīyaṃ anuśaivaṃ caturthakam |
avāntaraṃ pañcamaṃ ca miśraṃ caiva tu ṣaṣṭhakam || 17 ||

saptamaṃ bhedaśaivaṃ syāt aṣṭamaṃ guṇaśaivakam | 
ājñāśaivaṃ tu navamaṃ śaivabhedakramaṃ śṛṇu || 18 ||

śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ somaṃ lākulaṃ ca caturvidham |
teṣu śreṣṭhatamaṃ śaiva mūrdhvasrotassamudbhavam || 19 ||

tatastu dvividhaṃ śaivaṃ saumyaṃ raudrasinismṛtam |
saumyaṃ ca dvividhaṃ proktaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ caiva miśrakam || 20 ||

ācāro vedavidito dakṣiṇācāra ucyate |
viparītaṃ tu vāmaṃ syāt dvayormiśraṃ tu saṅgamam || 21 ||

vedasāramidaṃ tantraṃ tasmāt vaidikamācaret |
vedāntārthamayaṃ jñānaṃ siddhāntaṃ paramaṃ śubham || 22 ||

pdf 6, p. 650)

ūrdhvasrotodbhavaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ aṣṭāviṃśatitantrakam |
vedasārārthadaṃ jñeyaṃ anyatvanyārthasādhanam || 23 ||

tantrādau tantrasadbhāvo mūlabhedopabhedayuk |
nāmabhiḥ kāmikādistu vakṣyate kramaśaḥ śṛṇu || 24 ||

tanoti vipulānarthān tatvamantrasamāśritān |
trāṇaṃ ca kurute puṃsāṃ tena tantramiti smṛtam || 25 ||

kāmikaṃ yogajaṃ cintyaṃ kāraṇaṃ tvajitaṃ tathā | 
dīptaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sahasraṃ ca aṃśumān su prabhedakam || 26 ||

vijayaṃ caiva niśvāsaṃ svāyaṃbhuvamayānalam |
vīraṃ ca rauravaṃ caiva makuṭaṃ vimalaṃ tathā || 27 ||

candrajñānaṃ ca bimbaṃ ca prodgītaṃ lalitaṃ tathā |
siddhaṃ santānasaṃjñaṃ ca śarvoktaṃ pārameśvaram || 28 ||

kiraṇaṃ vātulaṃ caiva tvaṣṭāviṃśati saṃhitāḥ |
eteṣu pūrvadaśakaṃ śivabhedaṃ prakīrtitam || 29 ||

tathā parāṣṭādaśakaṃ rudrabhedantu nāmataḥ |
śivarudrātmakaṃ tantraṃ aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyakam || 30 ||

yadyapyekodbhavo vaktā śrotṛbhedādanekadhā |
atha siddhāntatantrāṇāṃ śrotāraṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 31 ||

praṇavādyā prakīrtyante śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara |
śrotāraśśivabhedānāṃ pāraṃparyāstrayastrayaḥ || 32 ||

dvau dvau tu rudrabhedānāṃ proktāḥṣṣaṣṭiṣaḍuttarāḥ |
praṇavastrikalāstryakṣaḥ sudhākhyo bhasmako vibhuḥ || 33 ||

pdf 7, p. 651)

sudīpto gopatiḥ paścāt aṃbikā caiva kāraṇaḥ |
śarvarudraḥ prajeśaśca subhuḥ śivaśivo'cyutaḥ || 34 ||

īśastrimūrtināmā ca hutācaṃ sūkṣmasaṃjñakaḥ |
tato vai śravaṇaścaiva prabhaṃ ca jñābhidhāyakaḥ || 35 ||

kālobhīmaśca dharmaśca tatograścāmbusaṃjñakaḥ |
ravirvighneśvaścaiva dadhīśaḥ śivanāmakaḥ || 36 ||

triṃśatsaṃkhyākramāproktāḥ śivabhedādhidevatāḥ |
anādiḥ parameśaśca daśārṇo girijā tataḥ || 37 ||

nidhanaḥ padmasaṃbhūto vyomanāmāgnisaṃjñakaḥ |
tejaḥ prajāpatiścaiva prameṇaścena naghnakaḥ || 38 ||

śivaścaiva mahādevaḥ sarvātmā vīrabhadrakaḥ |
ananto bṛhaspatiścaiva praśāntaścadadhīcakaḥ || 39 ||

śūlī ca kavacaḥ paścāt ālayo rudrabhairavaḥ |
binduḥ caṇḍeśvaraścaiva śivaniṣṭho savoplavaḥ || 40 ||

somadevo nṛsiṃhaśca śrīdevīcośanastathā |
devapītā ca saṃvartnaḥ śivo mahākālastathā || 41 ||

rāte vai tatvasaṃkhyā ca rudrabhedādhidevatā |
mūlatantropabhedāśca vakṣyate nāmabhiḥ kramāt || 42 ||

tribhedaṃ kāmikaṃ proktaṃ pañcabhedaṃ ca yogajam |
ṣaḍbhedaṃ cintya tantraṃ ca saptabhedaṃ tu kāraṇam || 43 ||

ajitākhyaṃ caturbhedaṃ dīptaṃ navabhedakam |
sūkṣmamekavidhaṃ proktaṃ daśabhedaṃ sahasrakam || 44 ||

pdf 8, p. 652)

aṃśumān sūryabhedaṃ syāt suprabhedaṃtvabhedakam |
aṣṭabhedaṃ tu vijayaṃ niśvāsaṃ cāṣṭabhedakam || 45 ||

svāyaṃbhuvaṃ dvibhedaṃ syāt āgneyaṃ tu dvibhedakam |
vīratantraṃ viśeṣeṇa bhedāścaiva trayodaśa || 46 ||

ṣaḍbhedaṃ rauravaṃ proktaṃ makuṭaṃ tu dvibhedakam |
vimalaṃ tu kalābhedaṃ candrajñāne caturdaśa || 47 ||

tithibhedaṃ bimbatantraṃ prodgīte ṣoḍaśa smṛtāḥ |
lalitaṃ guṇabhedaṃ syāt siddhaṃ ca yugabhedakam || 48 ||

santāne saptabhedaṃ syāt śarvoktaṃ pañcadhā bhavet |
parameśaṃ saptabhedaṃ kiraṇaṃ navabhedakam || 49 ||

vātulaṃ ravibhedaṃ syāt vakṣyate tu pṛthak pṛthak |
nārasiṃhaṃ ca vaktāraṃ bhairavottarameva ca || 50 ||

kāmikasya trayobhedāḥ sāraṃ vīṇāśikhottaram |
ātmayogaṃ sṛtāraṃ ca ditiṃ yogantu pañcamam || 51 ||

sucintyaṃ subhagaṃ vāmaṃ amṛtaṃ pāpanāśanam |
parodbhavayya cintyasya bhedāṣaṭkīrtitāḥ kramāt || 52 ||

mahendraṃ kāraṇaṃ yogaṃ pāvanaṃ himasaṃhitam |
vidveṣaṃ māraṇaṃ caiva saptabhedāstu kāraṇe || 53 ||

prabhūtaṃ ca svarodbhūtaṃ pārvatīpatisaṃhitā |
ajitasya caturbhedāḥ paścādabjamasaṃkhyakam || 54 ||

kṣāyamānaṃ camaścedyāmametimatitaujasam |
adbhutaṃ mādhavodbhūtaṃ dīpta tantreṇa vismṛtāḥ || 55 ||

pdf 9, p. 653)

sūkṣma tantreṣu sūkṣmākhyaṃ rākameva prakīrtitam |
atītaṃ maṅgalaṃ śuddhaṃ aprameyantu jātibhāk || 56 ||

prabuddhaṃ vibudhaṃ hastamalaṃkāra subodhakam |
rāte sahasra tantrasya daśabhedā udāhṛtāḥ || 57 ||

kāśyapaṃ vāsavaṃ caindraṃ vāsiṣṭhaṃ gautamaṃ tathā |
bhūtatantraṃ prakaraṇaṃ vidyāpurāṇameva ca || 58 ||

īśānottara saṃjñaśca nīlalohitameva ca |
ātmālaṃkārakaṃ brahma daśāṃśumato hitaḥ || 59 ||

suprabhedastvabhedaṃ syāt bhava kauberamudbhavam |
mahāghoramaghoraṃ ca vimalaṃ mṛtyunāśanam || 60 ||

ijayaṃ cāṣṭabhedāḥ syuḥ vijayākhyasya kīrtitā |
niśvāsaṃ mantraniśvāsaṃ niśvāsottarasaṃjñikāḥ || 61 ||

niśvāsa yoniraśvāyo ghoṭaniśvāsakārikā |
niśvāsanayanaṃ caiva syānniśvāsamukhodayam || 62 ||

niśvāsasyāṣṭa bhedāśca mahātantrasya kīrtitāḥ |
prājāpatyaṃ ca padmaṃ ca dvayaṃ svāyaṃbhuve smṛtam || 63 ||

āgneyasya dvidhā proktaṃ āgneyaṃ vyoma tantrakam |
bodhaṃ prabodhaṃ śakaṭaṃ bodhakaṃ prastaraṃ halam || 64 ||

bhadraṃ vilekhanaṃ vīraṃ mohanaṃ śākaṭāyikam |
tathaiva phullanayanaṃ mohasaṃbhavameva ca || 65 ||

bhedāḥ trayodaśa proktā vīratantre maheśvara |
kāladāhaṃ kalātītaṃ rauravaṃ rauravottaram || 66 ||

pdf 10, p. 654)

mahākālamataṃ cāndraṃ rauravasyāpiṣaḍbhidā |
dvau bhedau makuṭe proktau mākuṭaṃ mākuṭottaram || 67 ||

vṛṣabhaṃ vṛṣapiṅgākhyaṃ mātrāntaṃ vṛṣabhottaram |
sudantamatibhūtaṃ ca raudraṃ bhadravitaṃ tathā || 68 ||

ārevanaṃ subhadrākhyaṃ atikrāntamalaṅkṛtam |
anantamaṭṭahāsākhyaṃ accitaṃ māraṇaṃ tathā || 69 ||

bhedā vimalatantrasya ṣoḍaśaivaṃ prakīrtitāḥ |
rākapādapurāṇaṃ ca sthāṇvākhyaṃ nandikeśvaram || 70 ||

sthirākhyaṃ śaṅkaraproktaṃ śrīmukhaṃ śivabhadrakam |
kalpabhedamitivyāptaṃ mahāvāruṇameva ca || 71 ||

devyāmataṃ ca vāyavyaṃ śivaśāsanasaṃjñakam |
śivaśekharamityuktaṃ candrajñānecaturdaśa || 72 ||

caturvaktramiyogaṃ ca saṃstobhaṃ pratibiṃbakam |
arthālaṅkāramaiśānaṃ tauṭikantu niṭīrakam || 73 ||

kuṭṭimākhyaṃ tulāyogaṃ tulāpratyayameva ca |
mahāvidyāmahāsauraṃ naiṛtaṃ paṭṭaśekharam || 74 ||

mukhabimbasya tantrasya bhedāḥ pañcadaśoditāḥ |
varāhaṃ pāśabandhaṃ ca piṅgalāmanameva ca || 75 ||

dhanurdharaṃ daṇḍadharaṃ śivajñānaṃ tathāṅkuśam |
vijñānamāyurvedaṃ ca śrīkālajñānasaṃjñakam || 76 ||

dhanurvedaṃ ca kavacaṃ sarvadaṃṣṭravibhedakam |
bharataṃ gītavātodyaṃ prodgīte ṣoḍaśasmṛtāḥ || 77 ||

pdf 11, p. 655)

lalitasya trayo bhedāḥ lalitaṃ lalitottaram |
kaumāraṃ tataḥ śālabhedaṃ sārottarāhvayam || 78 ||

auśānottarasaṃjñaṃ ca śaśimaṇḍalameva ca |
siddhatantrasya catvāro bhedāstu parikīrtitāḥ || 79 ||

liṅgādhyakṣaṃ surādhyakṣaṃ śaṅkaraṃ cāmareśvaram |
asaṅkhyamaniladvandvaṃ santāne saptabhedakaḥ || 80 ||

śivadharmottaraṃ divyaṃ proktamīśānameva ca |
vāyuproktaṃ kuberākhyaṃ śarvokte pañcadhā smṛtāḥ || 81 ||

haṃsaṃ padmaṃ ca mātaṅgaṃ sāmānyaṃ yakṣiṇī tathā |
puṣkaraṃ suprayogaṃ ca saptadhā parameśvare || 82 ||

gāruḍhaṃ naiṛtaṃ raukṣaṃ mānyaṃ buddhaṃ ca bhānukam |
prabuddhaṃ henukaṃ kālaṃ kiraṇe navakīrtitāḥ || 83 ||

vātulottarasaṃjñaṃ ca vātulaṃ ca prarohitam |
sarvaṃ ca kālajñānaṃ ca nityaṃ sarvārthakaṃ tathā || 84 ||

śreṣṭhaṃ mahānanaṃ śuddhaṃ viśvaṃ viśvātmakaṃ tathā |
vātulākhye mahātantre bhedāḥ dvādaśakīrtitāḥ || 85 ||

upabhedāt kramāt proktaḥ saptottara śatadvayam |
kāmikādyajitāntāstu sadyojāta mukhodbhavāḥ || 86 ||

dīptādyāssuprabhedāntā vāmadeva mukhodbhavāḥ |
vijayādyāstu vīrāntāḥ saṃhitā ghoravaktrajāḥ || 87 ||

rauravānmukhabimbāntāḥ pūruṣānana saṃbhavāḥ |
īśānavaktrasaṃjātāḥ prodgītādyāṣṭasaṃhitāḥ || 88 ||

pdf 12, p. 656)

granthasaṃkhyāṃ pravakṣyāmi kramācchṛṇu maheśvara |
parārdhaṃ kāmikaṃ proktaṃ yogajaṃ lakṣamucyate || 89 ||

cintyaṃ tu śatasāhasraṃ kāraṇaṃ koṭisaṃmitam |
ajitaṃ tvayutaṃ proktaṃ niyutaṃ dīptamucyate || 90 ||

sūkṣmaṃ ca padmasaṃkhyātaṃ sahasraṃ śaṅkhasaṃmitam |
aṃśumān pañcalakṣaṃ tu suprabhedaṃ trikoṭikam || 91 ||

vijayañca trikoṭi syāt koṭiniśvāsamucyate |
svāyambhuvaṃ trikoṭyardhaṃ analaṃtvayutatrayam || 92 ||

vīraṃ ca niyutaṃ proktaṃ rauravaṃ cārbudāṣṭakam |
makuṭaṃ śatasāhasraṃ vimalaṃ ca trilakṣakam || 93 ||

candrajñānaṃ triko syāt mukhabimbaṃ sahasrakam |
prodgītaṃ trilakṣaṃ syāt lalitaṃ cāṣṭasahasrakam || 94 ||

sārdhakostu siddhaṃ ca santānaṃ ṣaṭsahasrakam |
śarvodgītaṃ dvilakṣaṃ syāt pārameśa dvilakṣakam || 95 ||

kiraṇaṃ pañcakoṭi syāt śatasasrantu vātulam |
tantramūrtiñca saṃkṣepāt pravakṣyāmi maheśvara || 96 ||

kāmikaṃ pādayugmaṃ syāt yogajaṃ gulphameva ca |
cintyaṃ pādāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ jaṃghā yugmaṃ tu kāraṇam || 97 ||

ajitaṃ jānudeśaṃ syāt dīptamūlapradeśakam |
sūkṣmaṃ ca guhyabījaṃ syāt sahasraṃ tu kaṭītalam || 98 ||

aṃśukān pṛṣṭhabhāgaṃ syāt nābhi syāt suprabhedakam |
vijayaṃ kukṣadeśaṃ syāt niśvāsaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhavet || 99 ||

pdf 13, p. 657)

svāyambhuvaṃ stanadvandvaṃ analannetra mucyate |
vīraṃ ca karṇadeśaṃ tu rauravaṃ śravaṇadvayam || 100 ||

makuṭe makuṭaṃ tantraṃ aṅgapratyaṅgameva ca |
bahna tu vimalaṃ proktaṃ candrajñāna muṭasthalam || 101 ||

mukhabimbaṃ tu vadanaṃ jihvāprodgīta mucyate |
kapolaṃ lalitaṃ proktaṃ siddhaṃ caiva lalāṭakam || 102 ||

santānaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ vidyāt śarvoktamupavītakam |
pārameśaṃ ca hārastu kiraṇaṃ ratnabhūṣaṇam || 103 ||

kālottaraṃ tathā nābhyo vāyurdvāviṃśatirbhavet |
vātulaṃ vasanaṃ proktaṃ śiva dharmonulepanam || 104 ||

bimba puṣpaṃ ca mālyaṃ ca siddhāntaṃ ca niveditam |
tantrātmakena kāyena devaṃ dakṣiṇatomukham || 105 ||

ānandarūpamamalaṃ nṛtyantaṃ niṣkalaṃ śivam |
dhyāyet sidhyai gururnityaṃ sandhyākāle viśeṣataḥ || 106 ||

rāvaṃ siddhānta tantrāṇāṃ avatāramadāhṛtaḥ |
anyeṣāṃ procyate nātra granthavistāraśaṃkayā || 107 ||

karṣaṇādi pratiṣṭhāntaṃ mūle naiva samācaret | 
kṛtaṃ cedupabhedena kartā bhartā vinaśyati || 108 ||

kevalaṃ yajanaṃ proktaṃ upabhedairviśeṣataḥ |
pratiṣṭhādyaistu mūlaiśca ṣaṭṣaṣṭhakathitairvanam || 109 ||

ārabdhaṃ yena tantreṇa karṣaṇādyarcanāntakam |
tena sarvaṃ prakartavyaṃ na kuryādanyatantrataḥ || 110 ||

pdf 14, p. 658)

anuktaṃ anyatrantreṇa saṅgrāhyaṃ deśiko bhavet |
śivasiddhānta tantreṇa prārabdhaṃ karṣaṇādikam || 111 ||

na kuryādanyaśāstreṇa kuyāccet tantrasaṅkaraḥ |
tantra saṅkaradoṣeṇa rājarāṣṭaṃ ca naśyati || 112 ||

śaivaḥ sarvādhikāri syāt svakīye ca paratra ca |
anyeṣāṃ svasvatantreṇa vidyā tatvedhikāritā || 113 ||

iti makuṭatantre tantrāvatāraḥ prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
pdf 15, p. 659)

snānādyācamanavidhiḥ ||

śivārcanāvidhiśca 

vakṣye śivārcanaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ śubham |
mahāpādakadoṣaghnaṃ sarvaiśvaryapradāyakam || 1 ||

ātmārthaṃ ca parārthaṃ ca pūjā dvividhamucyate |
gurudehe śubheliṅge sthaṇḍile ca nijātmani || 2 ||

kṣaṇike maṇḍale toye cātmārthaṃ yajanaṃ smṛtam |
nirmitaṃ vidhinā liṅgaṃ surairvā munibhirvaraiḥ || 3 ||

svayamudbhūtaliṅgaṃ ca pratimāceśvarātmikā |
parārthe tu samākhyātāḥ sarveṣāmātmanāṃ phalam || 4 ||

cāturvarṇyasya dīkṣāyāṃ viśeṣādbrāhmaṇo guruḥ |
vipra kṣatriya viṭcchūdrā dīkṣitāśca praveśakāḥ || 5 ||

ātmārtha yajanaṃ kuryāt na kuryāste parārthakam |
ūrdhvaśaivena kartavyaṃ ātmārthaṃ ca parārthakam || 6 ||

ūrdhvaśaiva iti proktāḥ sa śaivo brāhmaṇo guruḥ |
nirvāṇadīkṣitānāṃ tu ātmārthaṃ ca parārthakam || 7 ||

śaivāgameṣu paramaṃ yasmāccaivābhiṣecanam |
makuṭaṃ tu paraṃ nāma paratāṇḍavakīrtanam || 8 ||

nāma mantrādhikaṃ tatra nādātītātmakaṃ śubham |
antyajātesu dīkṣāyāṃ abhicārāya kalpate || 9 ||

prātaḥkāle śivaṃ dhyātvā sarvakarma śivāya ca |
grāmasyaiśānyadigbhāge malādīni visarjayet || 10 ||

gosthānāddevatā vāsādvalmīkācca jalāśayāt |
brāhmaṇānāṃ gavāṃ nṝṇāṃ strīṇāṃ cānyatra sannidheḥ || 11 ||

pdf 16, p. 660)

śiraso veṣṭanaṃ kṛtvā maunīcottaratomukhaḥ |
rāvaṃ mala visarge tu śepho hastaṃ praveśayet || 12 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ hastamāddhṛtya praviśet salilāśayam |
nadyāṃ taṭāke kūpe vā śaucaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi || 13 ||

plakṣodumbaraniṃbādyaiḥ kuryādvaidantadhāvanam |
astramantreṇa nāsāsya dantaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 14 ||

triyaṭṭāraṃ sakṛjjaptvā jihvāśuddhimanantaram |
malasnānaṃ purā kṛtvā mantrasnānavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 15 ||

snānāni pañcaproktāni dīkṣitānāṃ viśuddhaye |
vāruṇaṃ taijasaṃ divyaṃ vāyavyaṃ mānasaṃ tathā || 16 ||

vāruṇaṃ vāriṇāṃ snānaṃ āgneyaṃ bhasmanābhavet |
vṛṣṭyā sādapyā dinyāṃ vāyavyaṃ rajasāṃ gavām || 17 ||

mantrairmānasamityuktaṃ rāvaṃ snānāni pañcadhā |
nadyāṃ vāpi taṭākāṃ vā kūpe vā tīrthavāri ca || 18 ||

toyaṃ śuddhamaśuddhaṃ vā śivālayasamīpagam |
śivaliṅgeti te vidyācchivapādaprasecanāt || 19 ||

teṣāmekatamaṃ natvā snānaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ |
kuryāddhastapramāṇena maṇḍalaṃ caturaśrakam || 20 ||

astreṇa huṃphaḍantena mṛdaṃ gṛhṇīta sādhakaḥ |
sadyena sthāpayet tatra vāmamantreṇa śodhayet || 21 ||

aghoreṇa mṛdaṃ spṛṣṭvā tridhā kuryānnareṇa tu |
pūrveṇa dakṣiṇenaivā tathā vai cottareṇa tu || 22 ||

pdf 17, p. 661)

īśānena tu mantreṇa rākaikamabhimantrayet |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ brahma japtvā tu pūrvādibhyo nyaset kramāt || 23 ||

astrajaptaṃ mṛdobhāgaṃ daṃśadikṣu vinikṣipet |
sadyojāta mṛdābhogaṃ stīrthamadhye vinikṣipet || 24 ||

huṃphaṭkāreṇa mantreṇa mūlamantreṇa yojayet |
ṣoḍaśākṣarakaṃ nyastvā svanāmādyena lekhayet || 25 ||

astraṃ japtvā tu badhnīyāt mudrāṃ saṃsāratārakām |
jale sūkṣmāśca ye doṣāḥ teṣāmuccāṭanaṃ bhavet || 26 ||

śirovaktraṃ ca hṛdayaṃ guhyaṃ pādau ca dakṣiṇe |
pūrvavat sthāpyamṛtpiṇḍaṃ sarvāṅgañca vilepayet || 27 ||

uttare sthāpyamṛtpiṇḍaṃ tīrthamadhye vinikṣipet |
brahmāgniṃ pitṛdevarṣitīrthāni kramaśaḥ śṛṇu || 28 ||

aṅguṣṭhamūle bāhyaṃ syāt aṅgulīnāntu madhyame |
āgneyaṃ paitṛkaṃ paścāt tarjanyaṅguṣṭha madhyataḥ || 29 ||

aṅgulīnāntu mūleṣu devatīrthamudāhṛtam | 
aṅgulyagre tīrthamārṣaṃ pañcadevāṃstu vinyaset || 30 ||

prāśanaṃ brahmatīrthena prokṣaṇaṃ vahnitīrthataḥ |
sparśanaṃ pitṛtīrthena daivatīrthena mārjanam || 31 ||

grahaṇaṃ tvārṣatīrthena vidadhyāt pañcadhābudhaḥ |
rājopacārasahitaṃ sugandhāmalakādibhiḥ || 32 ||

haridrākuṅkumādyaiśca kuryāddarbhānulepanam |
jalāvagahanānte tu divyastrīparisevitam || 33 ||

pdf 18, p. 662)

śivamantreṇaśatadhā japtena brahmabhistathā |
aṅgairvyomavyāpinā ca tyambakākhyādimantrataḥ || 34 ||

udutyaṃ citraṃ devānāṃ mantreṇa ca śivakṣaṇaḥ |
abhiṣekaṃ śanairmūrdhni vidadhyādvaktramudrayā || 35 ||

prāṇāyāmaṃ sakṛtkuryāt mantrairācamanaṃ śṛṇu |
dakṣapādasthale kṛtvā vāmapādaṃ jalepi ca || 36 ||

hastaṃ saṃkucitaṃ kṛtvā pavitre ca vibhūṣitam |
māṣamātra pramāṇena jalānāṃ prāśanaṃ bhavet || 37 ||

rāvaṃ trivāraṃ pītvāsyaṃ aṅguṣṭhena dvidhā spṛśet |
mukha hastena saṃspṛśya pādāvabhyukṣayet punaḥ || 38 ||

aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu cakṣuṣīsaṃspṛśet budhaḥ |
aṅguṣṭha tarjanyagrāhyā sparśennāsāpuṭadvayam || 39 ||

paścātkaniṣṭhoṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ saṃspṛśeśotrayordvayam |
aṅguṣṭhamadhyamāgrābhyāṃ bāhyoyugmaṃ punaspṛśet || 40 ||

spṛśet sarvā"gulībhistu nābhiśca hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ |
evaṃ kṛtvā tu mantrajña pratyaṅgamupasaṃspṛśet || 41 ||

ṛgyajussāmamantraistu pibedvāratrayaṃ punaḥ |
atharveṇetihāsena vaktrasaṃsparśanaṃ dvidhā || 42 ||

abhyukṣayecchiraḥ pādāvṛṣisatrasyatṛptaye |
mūrdhānaṃ cākṣuṣī śrotre sarvādityendra tṛptaye || 43 ||

bāhūnābhiṃ ca hṛdayaṃ indraviṣṇvagni tṛptaye |
punarācamanaṃ cāpi tanmantrairevamācaret || 44 ||

p. 663)

Page ṃissing 

pdf 19, p. 664)

ānandarūpamamalaṃ nṛtyantaṃ niṣkaleśivam |
śivamantrābhiṣekaṃ tu pādamudrātvanantaram || 56 ||

ācāmaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā nāmamantraṃ samuccaret |
puruṣāṇāṃ ca sāvitrī mṛṣṭottaraśataṃ japet || 57 ||

sauraṃ ca sūryahṛdayaṃ upasthānamathācaret |
pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgaiśca vyomavyāpi triyaṃbakam || 58 ||

udutyaṃ citraṃ devānāṃ haṃsacchuciṣamidaṃ japet |
sandhyāṃ caivā tu sāvitrīṃ gāyatrīṃ sarvadevatām || 5 ||

sasaṃpradānanatyantāḥ proktākāmasvakāriṇīm |
sāṣṭāṅgaṃ praṇamedbhūmau namonama iti bruvan || 60 ||

pañcapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt athācamyavidhānataḥ |
devānṛṣīnpitṝṃścaiva vāmaghorājaśambaraiḥ || 61 ||

devatīrthena devānāṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ ṛṣitīrthataḥ |
pitṝṇāmapitīrthena vidadhyāt tarpaṇaṃ kramāt || 62 ||

ācamya vidhivat sthitvā jātavedaṃ tryambakam |
śrīrudraṃ puruṣasūktaṃ ca pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṅgakam || 63 ||

uttarābhimukho mauni japitvā tu sakṛt sakṛt |
tīrthaṃ saṃharaṇaṃ kuryāt astrapañjaramadhyagam || 64 ||

pavitrapāṇīmaunī tu sarvakarma samācaret |
darbhadvayena vā darbhaistribhirvā pañcabhistu vā || 65 ||

athavā saptabhiḥ kuryāt pavitraṃ maṅgalaṃ śubham |
agraṃ vai caturaṅgulyaṃ grandhiścandrāṅgulismṛtaḥ || 66 ||

pdf 20, p. 665)

dvyaṅgulaṃ rajjuvalayaṃ analāyānniyojayet |
granthibrahmādhidaivatyo rajjurviṣṇvadhidaivataḥ || 67 ||

agrarudrādhidaivatyo rajjurviṣṇvadhidaivataḥ |
agraṃ rudrādhidaivatyaṃ pavitrasyādhidevatāḥ || 68 ||

kuśaṃ puṣpaṃ ca saṅgrāhya praviśedyāgamandiram |
prakṣālyapādāvācamya bhasmasnānamathācaret || 69 ||

bhasmasnānaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvaduḥkhanivāraṇam |
apamṛtyupraśamanaṃ śivamārogyavardhanam || 70 ||

gomātarasthitābhūmau snānārthaṃ ca śivāya ca |
sarvadevātmakau śuddhaṃ pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam || 71 ||

dattaṃ caiva hutaṃ bhuktaṃ goṣu sarvaṃ carācaram |
yathā goṣu viśeṣeṇa tadutpattividhiṃ śṛṇu || 72 ||

gosāvitrīṃ sakṛjjaptvā gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpakam |
dīpaṃ ca sadgopādeṣu praṇamya pratipādayet || 73 ||

gorocanā kṛtālepaṃ kṣīrānnaṃ ca pradāpayet |
tāmbūlaṃ dāpayitvā tu gosāvitrīṃ śataṃ japet || 74 ||

tīkṣṇaśṛṅgāya vidmahe vedapādāya dhīmahi |
* * * * * * * * (?) tannogāvaḥ pracodayāt || 75 ||

gāṃ satīmitthamārādhya gṛhṇīyādgomayaṃ tataḥ |
karābhyāṃ padmapatraṃ ca bilvapatraṃ ca dhārayet || 76 ||

gṛhītvā sadyamantreṇa bhūmāvapatitaṃ guruḥ |
piṇḍī kuryācca vāmena ghoramantreṇa śoṣayet || 77 ||

pdf 21, p. 666)

dagdhvā puruṣamantreṇa īśānena parigrahet |
ketakīmallikānāṃ ca caṃpakaṃ pāṭalaṃ tathā || 78 ||

padmaṃ palāśaṃ tulasīṃ apāmārgaṃ kuśāgrakam |
jātiñca tatra nikṣipya sadbhāṇḍeṣu parigrahet || 79 ||

śuddho vā bhasmagṛhṇīyāt agnihotra samudbhavam |
tadbhasmaṃ parigṛhṇīta śivamantramanusmaran || 80 ||

nibaddha brahmamudrābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ bhasmadhārayet |
dakṣajānuni saṃsthāpya śivamantraṃ śataṃ japet || 81 ||

īśamantreṇa mūrdhānaṃ vaktraṃ tu pūruṣeṇa ca |
hṛdayaṃ ghoramantreṇa guhyaṃ vai vāmamantrataḥ || 82 ||

sarvāṅgaṃ sadyamantreṇa gururuddhūlayet kramāt |
jalasnānaṃ paraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mantrairetaistu valitam || 83 ||

pūrvavāsa parityajya śuddhaṃ vastraṃ parigrahet |
pāṇipādau ca saṃśodhya kuryādācamanaṃ punaḥ || 84 ||

saṃdhārayet tripuṇḍraṃ ca śuddhayet sarvakarmaṇām |
dehevalāṃchanaṃ kuryāt bhasmabhirmiśracandanaiḥ || 85 ||

dīkṣitānāṃ dvijānīnāṃ tripuṇḍraṃ tu ṣaḍaṅgulam |
adīkṣitaṃ tripuṇḍrasya lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate śṛṇu || 86 ||

brāhmaṇānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgulyaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ caturaṅgulam |
vaiśyānāṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ śūdrāṇāmekamaṅgulam || 87 ||

anyeṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ tripuṇḍraṃ śūdravadbhavet |
nṛpāṇāmīśvarāṇāṃ ca bhasmamiśritacandanam || 88 ||

pdf 22, p. 667)

tripuṇḍraṃ vidhivat kuryāt sthānamānaṃ kramācchṛṇu |
lalāṭe bāhuyugme ca hṛdaye ca tripuṇḍrakam || 89 ||

caturaṅgulamanyeṣu sthāneṣvekāṅgulaṃ bhavet |
saṃdhārya karayugme ca viśuddhaṃ bhasmadeśikaḥ || 90 ||

tarjanī madhyamānāmātripuṇḍrasya prakalpayet |
brahmāviṣṇuścarudraśca tripuṇḍrasyādhidevatāḥ || 91 ||

mastake ca lalāṭe ca grīvāyāṃ karṇayostathā |
urasthale ca bāhau tu nābhau pṛṣṭhe tathaiva ca || 92 ||

ūrvośca jānunoścaiva pādayośca kramānyaset |
brahmarandhre svayaṃ brahmā subrahmaṇyo lalāṭake || 93 ||

karṇe vināśako devo netrayossūryasomakau |
bāhvorindraśca viṣṇuśca hṛdaye ca tatheśvaraḥ || 94 ||

nābhau ca durgādevī syāt pṛṣṭhe ca pitarastathā |
ūrudvaye tu nābhaiśca nāgakanyāstathaiva ca || 95 ||

ṛṣayaścarṣipatnyaśca jānuyugme tathā punaḥ |
pādayorarṇavāssapta sarvatīrthāni ca sthitāḥ || 96 ||

sthānāni ca tripuṇḍrasya devāśca parikīrtitāḥ |
ṣoḍaśākṣara mantrantu tattatsthāneṣu vinyaset || 97 ||

bhasmasnānavidhi prokto yogināṃ sādhanaṃ śṛṇu | 
āsanaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi dvitīyaṃ cākṣamālikā || 98 ||

pdf 23, p. 668)

tṛtīyaṃ veṇudaṇḍaṃ ca caturthaṃ yogapaṭṭikā |
kamaṇḍaluḥ pañcamaṃ syāt ṣaṣṭhaṃ syāduttarīyakam || 99 ||

uṣṇīṣaṃ saptamaṃ proktaṃ upavītaṃ tathāṣṭakam |
pavitraṃ navamaṃ caiva daśamaṃ bhasmakīrtitam || 100 ||

ekādaśaṃ tu kaupīnaṃ dvādaśaṃ dantakāṣṭhakam |
trayodaśaṃ mṛdgrahaṇaṃ vakṣyate tu pṛthak pṛthak || 101 ||

āsanaṃ kūrmavat kuryāt lohairvā dāruṇā'thavā |
khādiraṃ campakaṃ caiva candanaṃ vilvameva ca || 102 ||

vṛkṣāśca āgame proktādisatatvā na vidhaumatāḥ |
dvitālastasya vistāraṃ samutsedhaḥ ṣaḍaṅgulam || 103 ||

pādāśca dvyaṅgulotsedhā daṇḍaśca caturaṅgulam |
darpaṇodarasaṅkāśaṃ pṛṣṭhabhāga samāḥ padāḥ || 104 ||

itthaṃ kūrmāsanaṃ proktaṃ yogināṃ pūrvasādhanam |
japamālābhuromālāṃ śiromālāṃ tathā punaḥ || 105 ||

bāhumālāṃ hastamālāṃ kaṇṭhamālāṃ kramācchṛṇu |
pañcaviṃśati rudrākṣaiḥ mumukṣūṇāṃ japasmṛtaḥ || 106 ||

ṣaḍviṃśati śivārthaṃ ca jñānārthaṃ śatrunāśanam |
saptaviṃśati bhuktyarthaṃ puṣṭyarthamaṣṭāviṃśatiḥ || 107 ||

triṃśat jāpārthināṃ pañcadaśakaṃ cābicārakam |
itthaṃ tu japamālāsyā danyānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 108 ||

kaṇṭhāmārabhya nābhyantaṃ uromālyasya lakṣaṇam |
śiromālā tu tannābhā bāhumālā ca tatsamā || 109 ||

pdf 24, p. 669)

hastamālā hastamānā kaṇṭhamālā ca tatsamā |
darśanaṃ pāpaśamanaṃ sparśanaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 110 ||

prāgukta dhāraṇān puṇyaṃ rudrākṣān dhārayet sadā |
śucirvāpya śucirvāpi rudrākṣaṃ dhārayet sadā || 111 ||

śvāpi kaṇṭhena rudrākṣaṃ kaṇṭhaddhārayate yadi |
sa rudrapadamāpnoti kiṃ punurmānuṣādayaḥ || 112 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena rudrākṣaṃ dhārayet sadā |
dhāraṇāt svargamāpnoti punarjanma na vidyate || 113 ||

rudrākṣāṇāṃ athotpattiḥ rūpaṃ śṛṇu maheśvara |
divyavarṣa sahasraṃ tu cakṣurunmīlitaṃ mayā || 114 ||

ekavaktraṃ śivaṃ sākṣāt anantaṃ dhāraṇāt phalam |
dhārayaṃ mriyate yastu sa yāti paramāṃgatim || 115 ||

dvivaktraṃ śaktirityuktaṃ trivaktraṃ nādamucyate |
caturvaktraṃ tu bindu syāt pañcavaktraṃ sadāśivaḥ || 116 ||

ṣaḍvaktraṃ īśvaraṃ prokto rudrassaptamukha smṛtaḥ |
viṣṇuścaivāṣṭavaktraṃ tu navavaktraṃ caturmukhaḥ || 117 ||

navavaktraikavaktrāntaṃ phalaṃ śataguṇottaram |
hastakaṇṭha śikhākarṇa yajñasūtreṣu sarvadā || 118 ||

sarvapāpapraśāntyarthaṃ bhasmanāsahadhārayet |
rājāvārtā vaṇigvārtā lokavārtā viśeṣataḥ || 119 ||

rudrākṣa calanādeva mantravat phaladā bhavet |
rudrākṣāṇāṃ sahasreṇa kalpitāṃ śivarūpiṇām || 120 ||

pdf 26, p. 670)

dhārayantyassadāṃ mālāṃ sayāti paramāṃ gatim |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena rudrākṣaistu sadā japet || 121 ||

veṇudaṇḍaṃ ṛjusnigdhaṃ vraṇakoṭaravarjitam |
viprāṇāṃ mastakotsedhaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ vakṣasassamam || 122 ||

vaiśyānāṃ bāhumātraṃ syāt śūdrāṇāṃ nābhimātrakam |
daṇḍameva vidhiṃ proktaṃ yogapaṭṭamidaṃ śṛṇu || 123 ||

vyāghrājinamayaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ madhyaṃ kṛṣṇājinātmakam |
vistāraṃ tryaṅgulastasyamānaṃ syādupavītavat || 124 ||

yogapaṭṭavidhiḥ proktaḥ kamaṇḍaluvidhiṃ śṛṇu |
āḍhakā pūritaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ madhyaṃ triprasthapūritam || 125 ||

dviprasthaṃ pūrṇamadhamaṃ mānamevaṃ kamaṇḍaloḥ |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ athavā mṛṇmayaṃ tu vā || 126 ||

yathoktaṃ śilpaśāstreṣu tathā kuryāt kamaṇḍaluḥ |
uttarīyaṃ tathoṣṇīṣaṃ śuddhavastreṇa kārayet || 127 ||

yajñopavītaṃ haimaṃ syāt athavā tāntavaṃ sitam |
upavītaṃ cottarīyaṃ hṛnmantreṇaiva dhārayet || 128 ||

pavitraṃ pūrvamevoktaṃ arcanāṅga śṛṇu |
āsanaṃ vasanaṃ cārghya gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpakam || 129 ||

dīpañcaiva nivedyaṃ ca aṣṭāṅgaṃ saṃprakīrtitam |
aṣṭāṅgasahitaṃ nityaṃ pūjayeddakṣiṇeśvaram || 130 ||

arcanānte tu pūjāyāṃ yathoktaṃ havirantikam |
śālyantaṃ caiva valyantaṃ pūjā trividhamucyate || 131 ||

pdf 27, p. 671)

uśīraṃ candanaṃ caiva dūrvāsiddhārthameva ca |
caturbhiraṅgaissidhyarthaṃ pādyamevamudāhṛtam || 132 ||

candanāgarukarpūramutaṃ jātiphalaṃ tathā |
takkolaṃ caiva kuṇḍaṃ ca candanaṃ caiva pāṭalam || 133 ||

itthaṃ navāṅgasahitaṃ proktamācamanīyakam |
kuśāgraṃ jīramāpaśca yavaṃ siddhārthameva ca || 134 ||

bilvapatraṃ tilaṃ vrīhistulasī caiva taṇḍulam |
arghyaṃ daśāṃśamityuktaṃ gandhadravyavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 135 ||

agaruṃ candanaṃ caiva kuṅkumaṃ kuṣṭhameva ca |
tadardhaṃ pādamātraṃ vā karpūreṇa samanvitam || 136 ||

gandhadravyamiti proktaṃ puṣpānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
dhavalāruṇa kṛṣṇāni sātvikādi guṇatraye || 137 ||

pītavarṇāni puṣpāṇi nīlotpalamukhāni ca |
tāni sarvāṇi kathyante tāmasāni maheśvara || 138 ||

sātvikaṃ śvetapuṣpaṃ tu raktapuṣpaṃ ca rājasam |
tāmasaṃ kṛṣṇapuṣpaṃ tu pītapuṣpaṃ tu śobhanam || 139 ||

viśeṣādrājasaṃ puṣpaṃ sa patrāṇāṃ ca dhārayet |
nandyāvartaṃ ca punnāgaṃśvetārkamudaye dadet || 140 ||

karavīraṃ ca padmaṃ ca dhurdhūraṃ bṛhatī tathā |
droṇapuṣpaṃ tu madhyāhne viśeṣeṇa nivedayet || 141 ||

sāyāhne campakaṃ mallīdhurdhūraṃ ca niyojayet |
jātīkena kadaṃ bāhyo niyojyāvardharātrake || 142 ||

pdf 28, p. 672)

saṅgṛhet sarvapuṣpāṇi kumudāni vivarjayet |
apakva matipakvaṃ ca mukulīkutsitaṃ tathā || 143 ||

keśa kīṭopaviddhāni dhūtasūtrāvṛtāni ca |
svayaṃpatita puṣpāṇi paryuṣitāni varjayet || 144 ||

yatra jātiṣu sarveṣu bilvapatraṃ praśasyate |
puṣpajātiṣu sarveṣu giripuṣpaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 145 ||

tulasī bilvapatraṃ ca palāśaṃ ca suvarṇakam |
prakṣālya parameśānaṃ arcayecca punaḥ punaḥ || 146 ||

tulasī kṛṣṇatulasī sahadevī ca māyulī |
apāmārgaśśamī caiva dalatācāmalīkarī || 147 ||

lakṣmīdūrvājatīṃ caiva viśeṣāt hastilakṣaṇī |
evaṃ patrāṇi mukhyāni kīrtitāni viśeṣataḥ || 148 ||

sarvapatreṣu saṅgrāhyaṃ bilvaṃ ca tulasīdvayam |
patraṃ brahmapriyaṃ proktaṃ puṣpaṃ viṣṇupriyaṃ tathā || 149 ||

phalaṃ rudrapriyaṃ proktaṃ sarvahiṃsā vivarjayet |
saṅgṛhet śivapūjārthaṃ patrapuṣpaphalādikam || 150 ||

oṣadhīnāṃ na hiṃsā dyāt na bhavet sa tu hiṃsakaḥ |
itthaṃ puṣpavidhi prokto dīpasyavidhirucyate || 151 ||

suvāsa vartikāyuktaṃ goghṛtaṃ tailameva ca |
catustridvyaṅgulāyāmaṃ dīpajvālāviśiṣyate || 152 ||

dīpopayogi bhagavān dakṣiṇāmūrtināyakaḥ |
**(?) ca kṛtyaṃ tu tadvakṣye śṛṇuṣvekaṃ maheśvara || 153 ||

pdf 29, p. 673)

prathamaṃ cātmasaṃśuddhi dvitīyaṃ sthānaśedhanam |
tṛtīyaṃ dravyaśuddhiḥsyāt caturthaṃ liṅgaśodhanam || 154 ||

pañcamaṃ mantraśuddhiṃ ca vakṣyate tu pṛthak pṛthak |
uttarābhimukho maunī baddhayogāsanasthiraḥ || 155 ||

daśadigbandhanaṃ kṛtvā śastramantraṃ samuccaran |
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuryāt pratyekaṃ daśamātrikam || 156 ||

prāṇāyāmakramaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara |
recakaṃ pūrakaṃ caiva kumbhakaṃ ca tridhā matam || 157 ||

recakaṃ brahmadaivatyaṃ pūrakaṃ viṣṇudaivatam |
candrārkacaritaṃ yasya mṛtakaṃ sūtakāśritam || 158 ||

iḍā candrakalā jñeyā piṅgalā bhāskarāṃśakam |
dvaye ***(?) ye dvāyuṃ nāsikā maṇḍaladvayam || 159 ||

recakaṃ sūtakopetaṃ pūrakaṃ mṛtakāśritam |
sūtakaṃ pretakaṃ śrutvā pūjāhomaṃ na kārayet || 160 ||

niṣphalaṃ na tu sānnidhyaṃ yathoktavidhinādhunā |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kuru candrārkanāśanam || 161 ||

candrārkanāśanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara |
ūrdhvavaktraṃ tu jihvāgraṃ suṣuṃnādvārabandhanam || 162 ||

sādhakasya tu taddṛṣṭimātmānaṃ hastakāmikam |
kumbhakaṃ prāṇanirataṃ maunakarmanirantaram || 163 ||

dṛḍhacittaṃ sadādhyānaṃ tasyacandrārkanāśanam |
mṛtakaṃ sūtakaṃ tyaktvā yāvannirṇayamucyate || 164 ||

pdf 30, p. 674)

candrārkanāśanaṃ yāvat tāvat saṃpūjayet śivam |
āvāhanāsanantasya mātrādvādaśakaṃ bhavet || 165 ||

pādyaṃ tu pañcamātraṃ syāt ācamanaṃ trimātrakam |
ekamātraṃ bhavedarghyaṃ ṣaṇmātraṃ gandhadāpanam || 166 ||

puṣpaṃ dvādaśamātraṃ tu dhūpaṃ pañcadaśakṣaṇam |
dīpadānaṃ tu ṣaṇmātraṃ baliṣṣoḍaśamātrikaḥ || 167 ||

vidadhyāddaśakarmāṇi candrasūryapraṇāśane |
snānaṃ vastraṃ copavītaṃ trayaṃ dadyādyathāvidhi || 168 ||

mātrā dvādaśakopetaṃ homakarma prakīrtitam |
mātrābhiraṣṭādhikyena śatena sahato japaḥ || 169 ||

āyuṣyaṃ dhanadhānyādi ripunāśakaraṃ śubham |
devaprītikaraṃ tena sarvaṃ sādhanamucyate || 170 ||

śucirvāpyaśucirvāpi svastho vā dusthito'pi vā |
pūjayet sarvakāleṣu dine rātrau na sā kriyā || 171 ||

candrārkanāśanaṃ kṛtvā sarvakāleṣu pūjayet |
candrārkanāśanādeva pūjāsiddhaṃ maheśvara || 172 ||

gururdevau namaskṛtya badhnīyāt pādamudrikām |
jānvādi pādaparyantaṃ pṛthivīsthānamucyate || 173 ||

sthānaṃ pañcavidhaṃ proktaṃ maṇḍalāni kramācchṛṇu |
caturaśraṃ ca candrārdhaṃ trikoṇaṃ ca ṣaḍaśrakam || 174 ||

vartulaṃ ca pṛthivyādi bhūtānāṃ maṇḍalaṃ kramāt |
pītaṃ śvetaṃ tathā raktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhūmraṃ yathā kramāt || 175 ||

pdf 31, p. 675)

bījāni ca yathānyāyaṃ lavarayahakārakam |
śikhāgre dvādaśāṅgulye śuddhaśpaṭikasannibhe || 176 ||

śivajñāne jaṭeśākhye śivavastusvarūpiṇī |
śivatatve mahāsūkṣme yojayitvādahettanum || 177 ||

jānvostu prathamagranthiṃ dvitīyonābhisaṃsthitaḥ |
tṛtīyastu gulagranthiḥ caturthastu lalaṭake || 178 ||

pañcamastu śirogranthiḥ astramantreṇa bhedanam |
dehaṃ vai śuṣkakāṣṭhaṃ ca dhyātvā cāgneyabījakam || 179 ||

agnibījamanusmṛtya jvālāmālābhirāvṛtam |
bhasmarāśimiva dhyātvā dhyāyenmūrtiṃ maheśvarīm || 180 ||

candramaṇḍalasaṅkāśaṃ śvetapadmoparisthitam |
bhasmakūṭākṛtiṃ dhyātvā pādamudrāṃ prakalpayet || 181 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |
pṛthivyādīni bhedāni brahmamadhye yathā smaret || 182 ||

mṛṇālatantuvattanvīṃ madhye tu brahmanāśikā |
śivatatvāni yatsthāne dhyātvā somasya maṇḍalam || 183 ||

candrabījamanusmṛtya sudhayāplāvayet tataḥ |
kṣīravatvamṛtākāraṃ pādāṅgulyagrapūrṇakam || 184 ||

oṅkārabījaṃkalaṃ yogābhyāsādathomukham |
tenāplāvitamātmānaṃ atipuṇyaṃ vicintayet || 185 ||

samyajñānamayaṃ dehaṃ sarvabhūtālayaṃ śubham |
ātmānaṃ ānayetpūvaṃ paścāddehaṃ vicintayet || 186 ||

pdf 32, p. 676)

ācāryamūrtigrahaṇaṃ sādhakānāṃ bhavet tataḥ |
tadbhāvaṃ bhāvayitvā tu jñānamudrāṃ prakalpayet || 187 ||

ādhārādheyayorvārṇaṃ śṛṇuṣveva maheśvara |
tryaśraṃ tadūrdhva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadūrdhve vartulatrayam || 188 ||

paritrikoṇa mūrdhve ca proktamādhāralakṣaṇam |
caturvarṇaṃ tu pūrvaṃ syāt tatparaṃ tu ṣaḍakṣaram || 189 ||

daśākṣaraṃ paraṃ proktaṃ tatparaṃ dvādaśākṣaram |
tadūrdhvaṃ ṣoḍaśārṇaṃ tu tatparaṃ tvakṣaratrayam || 190 ||

akṣaraṃ sarvavarṇākhyaṃ āmnāyārthamayaṃ śubham |
mṛṇālatantu sadṛśaṃ jagadrakṣādikāraṇam || 191 ||

paravastu ṣaḍādhāraṃ ādhāramadhiniṣṭhitam |
mṛṇālatantuvadrūpaṃ vṛttaṃ jyotisvarūpakam || 192 ||

akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ ādirūpaṃ suniścitam |
ambānāmātmamadhyasthaṃ avikārasvarūpakam || 193 ||

ādyantaśūnyamamalaṃ nāgābharaṇabhūṣitam |
anādi siddhamādhāraṃ vartulaṃ bījarūpakam || 194 ||

vakārādi sakārāntaṃ sadyāntaṃ caturakṣaram |
trikoṇe tryakṣaraṃ nyastvā madhye sakāravarṇakam || 195 ||

gandhayet pūrvabījena nyaseduktavidhānataḥ |
ṣaṭkoṇeladinyastvā ṣaḍakṣaraṃ ca kramānyaset || 196 ||

sambhādyādiṣu yadbījaṃ phaṇādyāntaṃ daśākṣaram |
vṛttamaṇḍalamevaṃ ca punarvṛttaṃ kramānyaset || 197 ||

pdf 33, p. 677)

vṛttamadhyādibījena cakrabījena saṃyutam | 
ekādaśākṣaraṃ nyastvā vṛttamadhye tu tejasam || 198 ||

vṛttamadhye viśeṣaṃ tu manovākkāyabījakam |
ākārākṣaramārabhya prānte tvatkāramālikhet || 199 ||

vṛttevṛttaṃ kramānyasya ṣoḍaśākṣarameva ca |
hakārādīnibījāni kṣakārāntāni deśikaḥ || 200 ||

trikoṇe tryakṣaraṃ paścāt ūrdhvaśrādi kramānyaset |
itthamakṣararūpeṇa dhyātvā dakṣiṇatomukham || 201 ||

tadante pādamudrāñca jñānamudrāñca kalpayet |
dhyāyeddevaṃ tu manasā karapūjāvidhiṃ śṛṇu || 202 ||

karanyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā sarvakarmāṇi kārayet |
brahmamudrāṃ purā kṛtvā vahnibījena śodhayet || 203 ||

tale pṛṣṭhe ca karayoḥ astramantreṇa śodhayet |
aṅguṣṭhādi kaniṣṭhāntaṃ īśānādīnkramānyaset || 204 ||

kaniṣṭhādi pradhānāntaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni kramānyaset |
karābhyāṃ mantramudrāṃ ca mahānādaṃ tu bandhayet || 205 ||

sadyādikaṃ kaniṣṭhādi saṃhāranyāsa ucyate |
aṅguṣṭhādi kaniṣṭhāntaṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsa ucyate || 206 ||

brahmacārī gṛhasthānāṃ sṛṣṭinyāsa udāhṛtaḥ |
vānaprastha yatīnāṃ ca saṃhāranyāsa ucyate || 207 ||

madhyādi tarjanyāntaṃ tu śivāṅgāni kramānyaset |
nyasocaṃ vānaprasthasya pūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ || 208 ||

pdf 34, p. 678)

aṣṭavidyeśvarānpaścāt aṅguṣṭhādi kramānyaset |
akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ aṅguṣṭhādi kramānyaset || 209 ||

prāsādaṃ vinyaset paścāt karaśākhāsu parvasu |
mūlaprakṛtikānnyastvā yathāpūrvanyaset tataḥ || 210 ||

candanālepanaṃ kṛtvā gandhapuṣpairalaṅkṛtam |
śivamantraṃ sakṛjjaptvā vadhnīyādbrahmamudrikām || 211 ||

saṃspṛśenmantra hastābhyāṃ sarvāṅgaṃ mastakādikam |
mūlabījamanusmṛtya likhitvā varṇamākṛtam || 212 ||

varṇamantraṃ kalāmantraṃ piṇḍamantraṃ ca vinyaset |
varṇamantraṃ viśeṣaṃ tu śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara || 213 ||

śakārādyādi sāntaṃ pṛthvyantaṃ bāntamāditaḥ |
cavargāntaṃ tṛtīyādi vapūrvāntaṃ samuccaran || 214 ||

ṣoḍaśāntādi candrāntaṃ vargādi prathamādikam |
hāntaṃ kāntaṃ sakārāntaṃ kramādeva samuccaret || 215 ||

brahmabījā visargāntāḥ pañcama brahmabījakam |
bindunāda samāyuktaṃ varṇamantramidaṃ śubham || 216 ||

itthaṃ vai varṇamantraṃ tu varṇanyāsakramaṃ śṛṇu |
akāraṃ mūrdhni vinyasye ākāraṃ tu lalāṭake || 217 ||

īkāraṃ dakṣiṇenetre īkāraṃ vāmalocane |
ukāraṃ dakṣanāsāyāṃ ūkāraṃ vāmake puṭe || 218 ||

ṛkāraṃ dakṣiṇe karṇe ṛkāraṃ vāmakarṇake |
ḷkāraṃ dakṣiṇe gaṇḍe ḹkāraṃ vāmagaṇḍake || 219 ||

pdf 35, p. 679)

ekāraṃ uttaroṣṭhe syāt aikāramadhare tathā |
oṅkāra mūrdhvadante tu aukāraṃ daśaneṣvadhaḥ || 220 ||

aṃkāraṃ tālumadhye tu aḥkāraṃ tālumastake |
kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe haste cavargaṃ vāmahastake || 221 ||

ṭavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pāde tavargaṃ vāmapādake |
ṣaṣṭhau ca dakṣiṇe pārśve babhau vai vāmapārśvake || 222 ||

makāraṃ nābhideśe tu yakāraṃ tvaci vinyaset |
rephaṃ raktapradeśe tu lakāraṃ māṃsadeśake || 223 ||

vakāraṃ medase deśe śakāraṃ snāyudeśake |
majjādeśe kṣakāraṃ tu sakāraṃ śukladeśake || 224 ||

hakāraṃ prāṇamityuktaṃ bhrūmadhyeṣu ca vinyaset |
kakāraṃ meḍhradeśe tu kṣakāraṃ vṛṣaṇe nyaset || 225 ||

atha śāstrakramādyuktaṃ kalānyāsakramaṃ śṛṇu |
dvādaśaṃ bījamuccārya mūlamantraṃ samuccaret || 226 ||

kalāmantrāḥ krameṇaiva pañcabrahmamanusmaran |
pañcabrahmākṛtiṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara || 227 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ caturvaktraṃ caturbhujam |
hārake pūrakaṭakaṃ kuṇḍalābharaṇojvalam || 228 ||

gometakakirīṭaṃ ca śvetayajñopavītakam |
kheṭaṭaṃka samāyuktaṃ varadābhayapāṇikam || 229 ||

bhāsvaraprabhavālendu sadyojātasvarūpakam |
vāmadevodbhavaṃ raktaṃ caturvaktraṃ caturbhujam || 230 ||

pdf 36, p. 680)

majjīrakaṅkaṇodbhāsi kaṭisūtrodaraṃ tathā |
pravālamakuṭaṃ caiva hemayajñopavītakam || 231 ||

varābhaya samāyuktaṃ pāśāṅguśa karāmbujam |
triṇetraṃ trivilāsaṃ ca karṇakuṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 232 ||

etadvai vāmadevasya mantramūrti svarūpakam |
aghoraṃ daṃṣṭriṇāṃ bhīmaṃ bhinnāñjana samaprabham || 233 ||

aṣṭabāhuṃ triṇetraṃ ca caturvaktraṃ jaṭādharam |
raktāmbaradharaṃ caiva raktavastrottarīyakam || 234 ||

raktacandanaliptāṅgaṃ raktamālāvibhūṣitam |
śūlavetāla khaḍgāṃśca cakraṃ dakṣadharodadhat || 235 ||

nāgaṃ kheṭaṃ ca ghaṇṭā ca vismayaṃ vāmapāṇibhiḥ |
nīlāṅgulīyakaṃ caiva nāgayajñopavītakam || 236 ||

evaṃ cāghoramantrayya mantramūrtisvarūpakam |
pūruṣaṃ kuṅkumākāraṃ caturvaktraṃ caturbhujam || 237 ||

savye vāme dadhaṭṭaṅkaṃ śūlaṃ ḍamarukaṃ gadām |
trikoṇaṃ saumyavaktraṃ tu kiñcitprahasitānanam || 238 ||

hemāṅgulīyakaṃ caiva hemavastrottarīyakam |
muktāphalakirīṭaṃ ca māṇikkādaṅgulīyakam || 239 ||

etatpūruṣamantrasya mantramūrtisvarūpakam |
daśabāhuṃ triṇetraṃ ca pañcavaktraṃ jaṭādharam || 240 ||

vajraśūlā daṇḍakhaḍgāvabhayaṃ dakṣiṇedadhat |
pāśāṅkuśaṃ ḍamarukaṃ dadhānaṃ vāmapāṇibhiḥ || 241 ||

pdf 37, p. 681)

māṇikkaṃ makuṭaṃ caiva māṇikkāṅgulibhūṣaṇam |
saumyaṃ sphaṭikavarṇābhaṃ īśamūrtisvarūpakam || 242 ||

aghoramūrti raudraṃ tu śeṣāssaumyā udāhṛtāḥ |
taṃ brahmarūpasaumyaṃ tat paramaṃ sṛṣṭikāraṇam || 243 ||

īśvarāṅgaṃ tu puruṣaṃ aiśvarasya pradāyikam |
vāmaṃ tu vaiṣṇavaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sthitikāraṇameva ca || 244 ||

aghoraṃ rudrarūpaṃ tu proktaṃ saṃhārakāraṇam |
sadāśivaṃ tathaiśānaṃ mahāmokṣapradāyakam || 245 ||

itthaṃ brahmādhidaivatyaṃ kalānyāsavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
kalā devamayā śreṣṭhāḥ kalāmantraśca tāntrikam || 246 ||

kalābhistu kalāśakti nyaseddakṣiṇamiśritam |
kalābrahmavadākārā kanyākārāstu śaktayaḥ || 247 ||

sṛṇi pāśavarābhīti vibhūṣita karāmbujāḥ |
sarvābharaṇa saṃpūrṇā makuṭairupaśobhitā || 248 ||

īśānasya kalāḥ pañca puruṣasya catuṣkalāḥ |
aghorasya kalāścāṣṭau vāmadeva trayodaśa || 249 ||

ajāteṣṭha kalāścaiva aṣṭatriṃśatkalāmatāḥ |
kalābhistu kalāśakti nyāsaṃ vakṣye kramācchṛṇu || 250 ||

śaśinī tvaṅgadā caiva tatheṣṭā ca marīcikā |
jvālinīti kalāḥ pañcakramādetāḥ pravinyaset || 251 ||

pūrvaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ paścāt uttaraṃ paścimaṃ tathā |
ūrdhvaṃ ca mūrdhvasīśānaṃ sthānaṃ pañcasu vinyaset || 252 ||

pdf 38, p. 682)

śānti vidyā pratiṣṭhā ca pradhānasya catuṣkalāḥ |
etāḥ pūruṣaśaktiśca caturvaktreṣu vinyaset || 253 ||

pūrvaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ caiva saumyaṃ caiva tu paścimam |
ditirghaṭā kṣayāniṣṭhā karmāyādi jvarātathā || 254 ||

etāḥ kalāstvaghorasya hṛdayādiṣu vinyaset |
hṛdaye caiva kaṇṭhe ca skandhayugme tathaiva ca || 255 ||

udare caiva nābhau ca paścādbhāge tathaiva ca |
urasītyaṣṭabhisthānairvakṣyate ca yathākramam || 256 ||

rajārakṣā ratīścaiva pālikāmā ca saṃyamā |
kāryā vṛddhiḥ kriyādhātrī bhrāmaṇī ca tathā punaḥ || 257 ||

mohinī ca bhayā vāme trayodaśa kalā imāḥ |
meḍhre gude ca ūrvośca jānunoścaiva jaṅghayoḥ || 258 ||

paścājjaghanayoḥ kaṭyāṃ pārśvayośca kramānyaset |
siddhi ṛddhidvitiścaiva lakṣmīmedhā tathaiva ca || 259 ||

kānti svadhā dhṛtiścābhā sadyojāta kalā imāḥ |
pādayoḥ karayoścaiva hastayoḥ kakṣayo nyaset || 260 ||

dhyātvā śivamayaṃ rūpaṃ aṣṭatriṃśat kalātmakam |
tadante piṇḍamantrāṇi tattatsthāneṣu vinyaset || 261 ||

īśānamūrdhni vinyasya mukhe tatpuruṣaṃ nyaset |
aghoraṃ hṛdayenyasya guhye vāmaṃ prakalpayet || 262 ||

ajātaṃ pādayonyasya punaraṅgāni vinyaset |
hṛdayaṃ hṛdayenyasya śikhāśśirasi vinyaset || 263 ||

pdf 39, p. 683)

śivāyāntu śikhāṃ nyasya kavacaṃ stanayornyaset |
netreṣu netramantreṇa daśadigbandhanaṃ smṛtam || 264 ||

pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ kramādbījākṣaraṃ nyaset |
ākāśa bījavarge tu ṣaḍākṣara vivarjite || 265 ||

ajātaṃ prathamaṃ proktaṃ tṛtīyaṃ vāmamucyate |
aghoraṃ pañcamaṃ proktaṃ naramekādaśaṃ bhavet || 266 ||

trayodaśārṇamīśānaṃ brahmabījamudāhṛtam |
dvitīyaṃ hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ caturthaṃ tu śiro bhavet || 267 ||

ṣaṣṭhākṣaraṃ śikhāmantraṃ dvādaśaṃ kavacaṃ viduḥ |
netraṃ pañcadaśaṃ proktaṃ astraṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ tathā || 268 ||

namaḥ svāhā vaṣaṭ vauṣaṭ huṃphaṭ kārasamanvitam |
idamapyaṅgarakṣārthaṃ vinyase**(?)ṣaṃgakam || 269 ||

ṣaḍaṅgadevatā varṇaṃ śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara |
śvetapītaṃ ca raktaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ vidyut ca kuṅkumam || 270 ||

caturbāhuṃ triṇetraṃ ca varābhya samāyutam |
kapālaṃ śūlavaradaṃ paraśuṃ pāṇibhirghṛtam || 271 ||

astraṃ netraṃ ca raudraṃ tu śeṣāssaumyā iti smṛtāḥ |
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca varṇamantreṇa dāpayet || 272 ||

svarūpaṃ pūjayeddhyātvā jñānamudrātvanantare |
piṇḍamantraṃ japet paścāt bījānāṃ kāraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 273 ||

vīrabījānta antasthā nādaṃ ṣoḍaśamātrakam |
sarvamantrātmakaṃ mantraṃ piṇḍamantramidaṃ śubham || 274 ||

pdf 40, p. 684)

sakṛjjaptvā śivaṃ dhyātvā badhnīyājjñānamudrikām |
liṅgabhedakramaṃ vakṣye viśeṣaṃ tu yathākramam || 275 ||

liṅgadvayamiti proktaṃ cala**(?)lameva ca |
calaliṅge sadāvāsaṃ pūjayet parameśvaram || 276 ||

acalaṃ liṅgadevaṃ tu mantrasaṃskārapūrvakam |
mantrasaṃskārahīne tu liṅgamākṛti mātrakam || 277 ||

caraliṅgaṃ viśeṣaṃ tu gurudevo maheśvaraḥ |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena svāmirūpaṃ sadārcayet || 278 ||

karmasya cobhayārthī ca sādākhyaṃ tatvabhāvayet |
satyavastu svarūpaṃ tu paraṃ sādākhya tat **(?) || 279 ||

sarvadevākṛtiṃ śuddhaṃ sadāśivaṃ maheśvara | 
pūrvākṛtiṃ parityajya sādākhyākṛtireva ca || 280 ||

sādākhyasya tadūrdhve tu vinyasennṛttarūpakam |
nṛttarūpaṃ sadā dhyātvā dakṣiṇālayamādikaḥ || 281 ||

jyotirūpaṃ naṭannityaṃ sṛṣṭisthityantakāraṇam |
navatatvamayaṃ sthānaṃ sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ param || 282 ||

caturbāhuṃ sadānṛlaṃ nādānnānta sakāraṇam |
śubhaṃ paramanirvāṇaṃ sarvadeha sadāśivam || 283 ||

tasya sādākhyasvarūpaṃ tu dhyātvā madhye naṭeśvaram |
hṛtpadmamadhye saṃsthāpya nādatantraṃ kalāmayam || 284 ||

ekavaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ dvipādaṃ vṛttamadhyamam |
āsīnaṃ vā sunṛttaṃ vā dhyāyennityaṃ maheśvara || 285 ||

pdf 41, p. 685)

pañcavaktraṃ daśabhujaṃ dvipādaṃ vṛttamadhyamam |
aṅguṣṭhamātramacalaṃ śuddhatatvaṃ navātmakam || 286 ||

* * * * * * * * (?) sādākhyākṛtiṃ cintayet |
ātmānaṃ tu sakārasyaṃ antarātmā tu bindukaḥ || 287 ||

paramātmā khabījastho nādaṣṣoḍaśa tantrikaḥ |
sarvaṃ hṛdayamantreṇa pūjayitvā yathākramam || 288 ||

aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsaṃ aṣṭatriṃśātmakaṃmatam |
aṣṭatriṃśatparaṃ nṛttaṃ nyāsakālakramaṃ śṛṇu || 289 ||

sarvaṃ hṛdayamantreṇa pū* * * * *(?)kramam |
aṣṭatriṃ* * * * * * (?)ṣṭatriṃśātmamantrakam || 290 ||

aṣṭatriṃśatparaṃ nṛttanyāsakālakramaṃ śṛṇu |
dehaśuddhiṃ kalānyāsaṃ aṣṭatriṃśātmamantrakam || 291 ||

yogañca nṛttamantrañca pūrvasthāne kramānyaset |
ātmaśuddhikramaṃ proktaṃ sthānaśuddhikramaṃ śṛṇu || 292 ||

hastamātraṃ khanedbhūmiṃ tanmṛdbhiḥ pūrayet kramāt |
****(?)kṣya bahudhā loṣṭāsthyādīni varjayet || 293 ||

samaṃ bhūmitalaṃ kṛtvā prokṣayet pañcagavyataḥ |
vitāna dhvajasaṃyuktaṃ kadalīkramukānvitam || 294 ||

darbhamālā samāyuktaṃ muktādāmavibhūṣitam |
puṣpamālā samākīrṇaṃ dīpamālā pariṣkṛtam || 295 ||

pālikābhiranekābhiḥ daśadikṣuniṣevitam |

p. 686)

page missing 

pdf 42, p. 687)

śuddhodakena saṃpūrya sauranyāsaṃ samācaret || 307 ||

vahnibījaṃ visargāntaṃ astrāya phaḍiti bruvan |
sthale pṛṣṭhe ca saṃśodhya karayordakṣavāmayoḥ || 308 ||

mūlamantraṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca kramādvakṣye maheśvara |
praṇavaṃ vahni saṃyuktaṃ *(?) kārāntāntamakṣaram || 309 ||

sa binduṃ mūladīrghaṃ ca punastacchirasāyutam |
vyomapūrvaṃ visargāntaṃ sūryamantraṃ namontakam || 310 ||

sāntaṃ bindu samāyuktaṃ hṛdayaṃ hṛdayenyaset |
arkāya śirase nyasya bhūrbhuvasva śikhānyaset || 311 ||

bhuvikāraṃ kavacaṃ nyastvā trivedineti mantrataḥ |
agnibījaṃ visargāntaṃ saurāstraṃ dik ca saṃyutam || 312 ||

kāntaṃ bindu samāyuktaṃ arcayet śivamavyayam |
abindumekamuccārya polkasūryāntamuccaran || 313 ||

mantreṇānena gandhaṃ ca puṣpaṃ caiva pradāpayet |
kuśākṣatenayūpāntaṃ arcayedraktacandanam || 314 ||

arghyamekaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sauradhyānakramaṃ śṛṇu |
ekavaktraṃ dvibāhuṃ ca dvinetraṃ ghṛtapaṅkajam || 315 ||

tejomaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ raktavāsa samujvalam |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 316 ||

raktavarṇaṃ mahātmānaṃ mama rūpaṃ maheśvara |
caturvaktramaṣṭabāhuṃ dhyāyeddivasanāyakam || 317 ||

triṇetraṃ ca caturbāhuṃ akṛtaghnanivārakam |
saptāśvarathamārūḍhaṃ prabhākaravibhākaram || 318 ||

pdf 43, p. 688)

uṣā varuṇasaṃyuktaṃ prabhāsandhyāsamanvitam |
medhā prajñā samāyuktaṃ somādigrahasaṃyutam || 319 ||

somāṅgārabudhāścaiva jīvaśukraśanaiścarāḥ |
rāhuḥ ketuṃ kramādete grahā mṛtyuvināśanāḥ || 320 ||

gokṣīravarṇaṃ somasyādaṅgāro raktavarṇakam |
śyāmavarṇo budhaprokto nīlavarṇobṛhaspatiḥ || 321 ||

śukraḥ kundendu varṇastu kṛ'ṇavarṇaśśanaiścaraḥ |
kākameghanibhorāhuḥ ketu dhūmrābha ucyate || 322 ||

padmāsanasthitāssarve sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutāḥ |
sarvābharaṇasaṃpūrṇā dvibhujāśca prakīrtitāḥ || 323 ||

somamuttaradigbhāge pūrvāsyāṃ diśibhārgavaḥ |
aṅkārakaṃ yāmyabhāge paścime tu bṛhaspatim || 324 ||

śanaiścaraṃ tathaiśānyāṃ āgneyāṃ rāhumeva ca |
ketuṃ ca naiṛte bhāge vinyasedbudhamānile || 325 ||

purastādrathamaśvāṃśca tvaruṇaṃ puratonyaset |
prabhāmuṣāṃ ca sandhyāṃ ca prajñāṃ caiva tu vinyaset || 326 ||

rodhaśca sūryacaṇḍeśaṃ aiśānyāṃ diśi pūjayet |
athāṣṭhau lokapālāṃśca tattatsthāneṣu pūjayet || 327 ||

gandhapuṣpādikaṃ sarvaṃ svanāmnā pratipādayet |
ṣaḍaṅganyāsamaṃbhasya arghyaṃ caiva pradāpayet || 328 ||

sūryārcanavidhi proktaḥ śṛṇu prākāralakṣaṇam |
pañcaprākāranāmāni śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara || 329 ||

pdf 44, p. 689)

antarmaṇḍalamādyaṃ syāt antarhārādvitīyakam |
madhyahāraṃ tṛtīyaṃ syāt madhyādi ca caturthakam || 330 ||

mahāmaryādikaṃ caiva pañcamaṃ parikīrtitam |
eteṣāmāyamānaṃ ca prākārāṇāṃ śṛṇu kramāt || 331 ||

antarmaṇulamānaṃ syāt ardhadaṇḍapramāṇataḥ |
antarhārakamekaṃ tu madhyahāraṃ dvidaṇḍikā || 332 ||

caturdaṇḍaśca madhyādi saptadaṇḍaśca paṃcamam |
kūpasthānaṃ tṛtīyasya prākārasyadikīśituḥ || 333 ||

antareṇendramagniṃ ca dhanasthānaṃ prakīrtitam |
āgneya yāmyayormadhye vastraśālāsamīritā || 334 ||

vāyavya saumyayormadhye śayanasthānamucyate |
mahāmaryādikaiśānyaṃ mahāmaṇṭapamucyate || 335 ||

yajamānecchayā deśe kvāpi maṇṭapa kalpanā |
prākāramaṇṭapaṃ proktaṃ dvārapūjāvidhiṃ śṛṇu || 336 ||

atha saṃpūjayecchaṃkhaṃ niśimadhyasthitaṃ jayam |
sopānaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve kundendu ca samaprabham || 337 ||

paścāt padmanidhirmadhye sthiramuttarapārśvagam |
kambugrīvaṃ varapradaṃ hastivaktramanantaram || 338 ||

kṣipraprāsādanāmānaṃ vighnakartṛvināyakau |
varṇaśca daśavighnānāṃ vakṣyate tu pṛthak pṛthak || 339 ||

śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ pravālaṃ nīlameva ca |
dhūmraṃ svarṇaṃ bālasūryaṃ mauktikaṃ puṣparāgakam || 340 ||

pdf 45, p. 690)

dakṣiṇe tu kapāṭasya brahmā tatrādhidevatā |
uttare ca kapāṭasya devatā viṣṇurucyate || 341 ||

madhyasthā phalakāyātu rudrastatrādhidevatāḥ |
dakṣiṇe tu kapāṭasya śikhā bhṛṅgīśa devatā || 342 ||

kapāṭodghāṭane devau dhvaniketana devatā |
paṭṭikānāṃ ca sarvāsāṃ subrahmaṇyo maheśvaraḥ || 343 ||

phalakānāṃ ca devānāṃ vāyustatrādhidevatā |
astramantreṇa saṃprokṣya suṣiraṃ bandhayet tataḥ || 344 ||

valayau sūryasomeśau netramantraṃ samuccaran |
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ ca havirādadet || 345 ||

kapāṭa valayau proktau sūryacandrādhidaivatau |
kapāṭaṃ daṇḍamadhyasthau aṣṭaparvatadevatāḥ || 346 ||

kapāṭabhūṣaṇānāntu aṣṭanāgāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
kapāṭavāsi devāṃśca pūjayet svasvanāmabhiḥ || 347 ||

kapāṭe dakṣiṇe pārśve vāmahastaṃ praveśayet |
vāyumantreṇa yantrāṇāṃ calanaṃ kārayet tataḥ || 348 ||

sarvardvāra kapāṭānāṃ devānitthaṃ prapūjayet |
dakṣiṇe dvāradevānāṃ gandharvāyakṣarākṣasāḥ || 349 ||

paścimadvāradevānāṃ devadevastriyastathā |
uttaradvāradevānāṃ ṣaṭkāroṃkāravyāhṛtiḥ || 350 ||

caturthaprākṛtidvāre tvagreśavāyate namaḥ |
pārśve tu dakṣiṇe devo śivajyotiṣanāmakaḥ || 351 ||

pdf 46, p. 691)

uttaredvārapārśve tu devastu vijayāhvayaḥ |
dakṣiṇadvāradevānāṃ jñānadrutaguṇāya ca || 352 ||

paścimadvāradevānāṃ bhūtarudrāmbikāya ca |
uttaradvāradevānāṃ abhayāya guṇāya ca || 353 ||

tṛtīya prākṛtidvāre agre kalyāṇadevatā |
pārśve tu dakṣiṇe devīṃ vīrabhadraṃ prapūjayet || 354 ||

uttare caiva pārśve tu śivajyotiṣināmakam |
dakṣiṇadvāradevānāṃ mārutodaityadānavāḥ || 355 ||

paścimadvāradevānāṃ suyaśādevavikramāḥ |
uttaradvāradevānāṃ madbhūtānalarudrakāḥ || 356 ||

dvitīyaprākṛtidvāre agre sundaradevatā |
dakṣiṇe pārśvadevānāṃ nīlalohitadevatā || 357 ||

uttare pārśvadevānāṃ kālabhairavadevatāḥ |
dakṣiṇedvāradevānāṃ śivānandāvṛtāya ca || 358 ||

paścimedvāradevānāṃ sākṣisatyapriyāya ca |
uttaradvāradevānāṃ īśānāṃ devatāpurāḥ || 359 ||

prathamaṃ prākṛtidvāradevārcanavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
sarasvatī tu dvārāgre tadagre ca vṛṣastathā || 360 ||

tadagre daśavighneśān triśūlaṃ ca prapūjayet |
nandīśaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve mahākālaṃ ca vāmake || 361 ||

madhye danteśvarāyeti athaḥ kamalavāsinīm |
dakṣiṇadvāradevānāṃ daṇḍimuṇḍī tu śobhane || 362 ||

pdf 47, p. 692)

paścimadvāradevānāṃ antaṃ paśupatirbhavet |
uttaradvāradevānāṃ bhrukuṭī vijayabhairavāḥ || 363 ||

śrīdevī mūrdhvabhāge tu bhūmidevīṃ yajedathaḥ |
jñānaśakti kriyāśaktiṃ garbhadvāre prapūjayet || 364 ||

evaṃ dvārārcanaṃ kṛtvā paścānmaṇṭapamarcayet |
vāstoṣpatīti mantreṇa tvaiśānyāṃ vāstu devatām || 365 ||

supūjyagandhapuṣpādyaiḥ mahāghaṇṭāṃ pratāḍayet |
maṇīnāṃ vasavodevā sūcayet somadevatāḥ || 366 ||

vidadhyādarcanāṃ kāle ghaṇṭānāṃ tu mahādhvanim |
tena śabdena mahatā rākṣasānāṃ vināśanam || 367 ||

liṅgaṃ caturvidhaṃ jñeyaṃ sthāvaraṃ śāstracoditam |
daivikaṃ cārṣakaṃ caiva gāṇavaṃ mānuṣaṃ tathā || 368 ||

eteṣu devikānāntu liṅgānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
dīrghākāraṃ bhavelliṅgaṃ nimnonnata samudbhavam || 369 ||

rekhādoṭarasaṃyuktaṃ mukhaidhārā *(?)vonnatam |
parvatāgrākṛtiṃ randhraṃ bahvagraṃ śikhayāyutam || 370 ||

karābhyāṃ saṃpuṭākāraṃ brahmasūtra vivarjitam |
ityetairllakṣaṇairyuktaṃ devikaṃ liṅgamucyate || 371 ||

mūlasthūlaṃ bhavelliṅgaṃ agrasthūlaṃ tathaiva ca |
madhyasthūlaṃ ca liṅgānāṃ nālikeraphalākṛtiḥ || 372 ||

kadalīphalasaṅkāśaṃ bilvavṛkṣaphalākṛtiḥ |
vikaṭadvinisoya aṅgaṃ ca kuṃbhāsthaṃ ca **(?) || 373 ||

p. 693)

page missing 

pdf 48, p. 694)

sthūlaṃ ca sumadhyamasthūlam ||
mukhaniṣkalaṃ sakalaṃ niṣkalārthaṃ vikaṭamākuṭaṃ ca snigdham | 
prakīrṇaṃ caṇḍavikrāntaṃ subhadraliṅgaṃ ca paraśivāya ||

komakaṃ vīravipulaśāśvatadroṇabhadra casureśa ca pāvanam |
nimnonnataṃ caiva nissargabheṣajaṃ vyākhyātavīraṃśca subhadraliṅgam || 385 ||

vikṛtasitaṃ ca śūlabandhanaṃ stambhaṃ ca āśī su sūryavaṃ ca |
amalīkṛtaṃ aśekaraṃ ca vivilavaikrāntakuśekaraṃ prabhuḥ || 386 ||

pratilābhataptaṃ ca yavesu madhyamaṃ pipīlikā madhyamaṃ pañca pañca |
pārśvagra mūlāgra sumadhyamāgra mūrdhvāgraliṅgaṃ caturaśraliṅgam || 387 ||

avādatāgramāyatavṛttaliṅgaṃ aravindamayaṃ caiva śivapañcakuṣṭham |
mandaṃ ca kaiḍaṃcakaraṃ subhrullavilaṃvitaṃ suvarṇasuvarṇaliṅgam || 388 ||

pdf 50, p. 697)

liṅgapīṭhaṃ sthalaṃ caiva śodhayet tu hṛdāṃbhasā || 409 ||

gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya liṅgaṃ sarvāṅgamuccaran |
liṅgasya mūrdhnā deśantu spṛśedīśānamantrataḥ || 410 ||

liṅgasya mukhadeśaṃ tu tatpuruṣeṇa ca saṃspṛśet |
liṅgasya pārśvau bāhubhyāṃ aghoreṇānusaṃspṛśet || 411 ||

liṅgasya pṛṣṭhadeśe tu vāmadevena saṃspṛśet |
pīṭhāntaṃ saṃspṛśet pādau bāhubhyāṃ sadyamantrataḥ || 412 ||

mahāpaṭṭikādupānāntaṃ devyaṅgāni prapūjayet |
devyaṃ svaṅgāni bhavanaṃ vakṣye talliṅgamucyate || 413 ||

prāsādaṃ sadanaṃ sadma gṛhaṃdhāmaniketanam |
vimānaṃ sadanaṃ harmyaṃ vāso mandiramālayam || 414 ||

nilayaśceti vikhyātāḥ tasyāḥ paryāyavācakāḥ |
vimānalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara || 415 ||

adhiṣṭhānaṃ tu prathamaṃ upānaṃ tu dvitīyakam |
tṛtīyaṃ jagatī caiva padmaṃ caiva caturthakam || 416 ||

kumudaṃ pañcamaṃ caiva tathā ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu paṭṭikā |
bhinnaśca saptamaṃ proktaṃ stambhamaṣṭamameva ca || 417 ||

navamaṃ pālikā caiva daśamaṃ kampameva ca |
ekādaśaṃ kapotaṃ ca dvādaśaṃ bhūtamālikā || 418 ||

trayodaśaṃ tu kaṇṭhaśca nāsikā tu caturdaśam |
pañcadaśaṃ tu śikharaṃ sthūpyagraṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ bhavet || 419 ||

ṣoḍaśāṃśaśca śaktīnāṃ nāmāni ca śṛṇu kramāt |
ādhāraśakti prathamādvitīyātvātu śaktikā || 420 ||

pdf 49, p. 498)

tṛtīyā ca kriyāśaktiḥ jyotiścakraścaturthikā |
guṇaśaktiḥ pañcamī tu ṣaṣṭhī ca sthānaśaktikā || 421 ||

trayodaśī jñānaśaktiḥ caturdaśyarbhavīyakāḥ |
pañcadaśī tu kalyāṇī sthūpyagre tu maheśvarī || 422 ||

adhiṣṭhānādi sthūpyantaṃ śaktiretāḥ kramānyaset |
itthaṃ śaktyā kṛterdhāmno lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate śṛṇu || 423 ||

sañcitaṃ cāsaṃcitaṃ ca upasañcitamucyate |
sañcitaṃ prastarairyuktaṃ sthalahīnamasañcitam || 424 ||

aṅgopāṅga samāyuktaṃ upasañcitamucyate |
vimānaṃ liṅgaśaktīnāṃ nāmāni ca śṛṇu kramāt || 425 ||

nālikākhyaṃ vimānaṃ syāt samakhaṇḍantu liṅgakam |
kṣānti śaktiśca pralīkamāsthāpana jayātmikā || 426 ||

svastitaṃ sthāpitaṃ liṅgaṃ prajāśakti"caturmukham |
pratiṣṭhāliṅgaṃ vārāhī sarvatobhadrakaṃ śubham || 427 ||

yoniliṅgaṃ kriyāśakti hastapṛṣṭhaṃ gaṇādhipam |
dhūmraśaktissamujvalyaṃ phaṇodghaṭasuliṅgakam || 428 ||

phalinīśaktirityuktaṃ śrīcchandaṃ viṃśadaṃgurum |
guṇaśaktivṛttabhadraṃ phalaliṅgaṃ anīyakam || 429 ||

śrīkāntaṃ sthāpitaṃ liṅgaṃ bhrāmaṇī śaktisaṃyutam |
śrīpratiṣṭhākhyasadanaṃ mūlasthūlaṃ tu liṅgakam || 430 ||

ātmaśaktiśca kṣīraṃ madhyasthūlaṃ tu liṅgakam |
mantraśakti śiraccheda mukhaniṣkalaliṅgakam || 431 ||

pdf 51, p. 699)

rakṣāraṅgopuṭaṃ caiva liṅgaṃ sakalanāmakaḥ |
aṅgadāśaktirityuktaṃ sarvadaṃ niṣkanārthakam || 432 ||

rakṣāraṃ gopuraṃ caiva liṅgaṃ sakalanāmakam |
aṅgāraśaktirityuktaṃ sarvadanniṣkalārthakam || 

karaṇāśaktirityuktaṃ viṣṇucchadana harmyakam |
kriyāśaktiścayau bhadrā ṭaṃkaṃ liṃkaṃ svadhāmayī || 433 ||

kailāsa vikaṭaṃ liṅgaṃ pārvatīśakti saṃyutam |
candraṃ makuṭaliṅgaṃ ca śaktiśakti samāyutam || 434 ||

rudracchandantu sadanaṃsthakaliṅgaṃ ca bhairavī |
vṛkitaṃ prakīrṇaliṅgaṃ ca tvayārāmerachandakam || 435 ||

caṇḍiliṅgaṃ viṭāṃ chaktiṃ śrīkūṭaṃ kāntaliṅgakam |
nādaśaktiśca kumbhaṃ ca bhadraliṅgarajāyinī || 436 ||

jayāṅga paraliṅgaṃ ca krīḍāśakti samanvitam |
vimānaṃ śivaliṅgasya kṣamāśaktyamalakṛti || 437 ||

komalaṃ liṅgamityāhurādiśakti samāyutam |
haṃsacchandaṃ tu nilayaṃ vīraṃ vipulaliṅgakam || 438 ||

mohaśakti vṛṣacchandaṃ śāliṅga bhramaṇīyakam |
garakaścandanilayaṃ kroṇabhadrahasīyakam || 439 ||

padmāṅgasadanaṃ caiva sthiraliṅgaṃ manonmanī |
padmabhadravimānasya pāvanaṃ liṅgamucyate || 440 ||

ṛdviśayyantu savanaṃ nimnonnata suliṅgakam |
rudraśaktiśca sadanaṃ kukkuṭaṃ māraliṅgakam || 441 ||

pdf 52, p. 700)

paraśaktiṃ nikāntaṃ ca vikhyātaṃ liṅgapālinī |
rudrakāntaṃ tu sadanaṃ raviliṅgantu grāmaṇī || 442 ||

yogabhadra vimānasya bhadraliṅgaṃ sakāntikam |
bhogacchandasya sadanaṃ cakraliṅgasya śoṣaṇī || 443 ||

vindhyacakraṃ vimānaṃ tu śṛṅgaliṅga subhairavam |
merukūṭavimānasya bandhaliṅgāṃga śaktikam || 444 ||

śrīmahendrantu sadanaṃ staṃbhaliṅgaṃ tu dakṣiṇam |
kalyāṇaśaktirityuktaṃ budbudaṃ rāśiliṅgakam || 445 ||

kāmādhiśaktirityuktaṃ śrīmaṇḍalamārthaliṅgakam |
cintyeśaktistu saumyākhyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ liktaliṅgakam || 446 ||

paiśāca śaktirityuktaṃ jayaṃ cālokaṭaṃ śubham |
pālinīśaktirityuktaṃ maṅgalābhiyaliṅgakam || 447 ||

viṣṇuśaktistu sadanaṃ nīlaparvatakāntikam |
jyotiśaktiminilitamatuśedhusuliṅgakam || 448 ||

śreṣṭhaśaktisisūkāraṃ prabhuliṅgaṃ pratiṣṭhatam |
vijayaṃ pratiliṅgaṃ ca vidyāśakti samāyutam || 449 ||

lalitaṃ kāntataptaśca dhvaniśaktisamanvitam |
advayaṃ yamamadhyasthaṃ liṅgaṃ tāṇḍavaśaktikam || 450 ||

śrīvilāsākhyasadanaṃ pipīlikasuliṅgakam |
atipratiṣṭhaśaktiśca somacchandaṃ tu harmyakam || 451 ||

pallaveti suliṅgasyamayaṃ śaktisamāyutam |
nāgaṃ ca dantapārśvasthaditi kuryāsu vṛttakam || 452 ||

pdf 53, p. 701)

mūlāgraliṅgaśāntisyādindramadhyamamāśrakam |
sannadhīśaktiśrīvatsartamūrdhvāṅgastṛtiśaktikam || 453 ||

padmagrahaṃ tu sadanaṃ caturaśraṃ suliṅgakam |
vidrumāśaktirityuktaṃ prokṣyadāyāśraliṅgakam || 454 ||

daśaśaktiḥ kriyāvartayātāliṅgaṃ pratītathā |
tannikāmantu hṛlliṅgaṃ mahāśaktirjjayāṃgakam || 455 ||

vilambita suliṅgayya vāsaṃ viśālabhadrakam |
vaiṇavaṃseti liṅgasya kāmāraṃ bhadraliṅgakam || 456 ||

suvarṇaliṅgamityāhuḥ tṛṣṇāśakti samāyutam |
gāṇavāśālasadanaṃ tāmrābhaṃ varṇaliṅgakam || 457 ||

kāmaśaktīti kaṇṭhasya maheśaṃ liṅgaraudrakam |
bhadraliṅgavimāstrī śivaliṅgantu kāryakam || 458 ||

rudraśaktītiśālāyāṃ candraliṅgāṅgaśaktikam |
padmāvasānasadanaṃ caraliṅgādiśaktikam || 459 ||

dhairyaśāśvataliṅgasya bhūtaśaktiśca viṣṇukam |
ṣaṭkāraṃ liṅgakālī tu vidrumālayagopuraḥ || 460 ||

saptadhārāsu liṅgasya raviśaktistu sarvakam |
navaṃdhārā suliṅgasyadādhārī lalitālayam || 461 ||

ṣoḍaśādhāraliṅgasya lakṣmīndraṃtrannaharmyakam |
sahasra śubhraliṅgasya kāmaśaktirviśālakam || 462 ||

śikharāgra suliṅgasya siddhīnuplāyaśatrakam |
māṇikyaliṅgamityāhukṣāntīhārājavahnikam || 463 ||

pdf 54, p. 702)

kṛṣṇāśaktīti sadanaṃ candramālīkaraṃ śubham |
śailaliṅgasya dvitinaṃ dviśāśālāgragopuram || 464 ||

śikhāgra liṅgajvālītu pṛthivyādanakāmamum |
sahasradhārāliṅgasya vākśaktirvijayālayam || 465 ||

śatāṣṭhadhārāliṅgasya nivṛttiṃ sarvadālayam |
anyarthaṃ sarvaniṣṭhāthīdaṃgajālayamāṣakam || 466 ||

mohaśaktinisaundaryamālayaṃ yavaliṅgakam |
dhṛtiśaktisadacchāyā **(?) sphaṭikaliṅgakam || 467 ||

kṣetraśaktīti sadanaṃ nāgaraṃ liṅgamānasam |
nāgaśaktīti sadanaṃ drāviḍaṃ vardhamānakam || 468 ||

kṣānti śaktīti sadanaṃ vesaraṃ śayanaṃ dhṛtiḥ |
sadanaṃ liṅgaśaktīnāṃ jīvaprāṇavyavasthitam || 469 ||

svarūpaṃ jīvaśaraṇaṃ madhyanṛttasvarūpakam |
tasmāt sarvātmamadhyasthaṃ jyotirūpaṃ naṭaṃ gurum || 470 ||

guṇāguṇa svarūpasya kṛtsnaṃ dakṣiṇamīśvaram |
śaṅkhakāhalavallaryaiḥ ghaṇṭāghoṣaiḥ sunūpuraḥ || 471 ||

mahānāda naraiḥ pūjya dakṣiṇeśa manusmaran |
sadanaṃ liṅgamadhyasthaṃ arcayettu naṭeśvaram || 472 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena saṃdhyātvā asya madhyamam |
liṅgamantraṃ samuccārya tanmantroddhāraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 473 ||

pdf 55, p. 703)

tṛtīyasya caturthaṃ tu bindunāda samanvitam |
liṅgamantramiti proktaṃ śaktīnāṃ sthānamucyate || 474 ||

ārādhārākhyātvadhiṣṭhānamādiśaktirūpādinam |
jagatībhūtaśaktistu kumudaṃ guṇaśaktikam || 475 ||

paṭṭikāpālinī śaktiḥ kaṇṭhaṃ kalyāṇaśaktikam |
adhaḥpaṭṭī tu kāmādhī mahāpaṭṭīmanonmanī || 476 ||

ūrdhvapaṭṭī mahāśaktiradhiṣṭhānaṃ daśātmakam |
stambhaṃ tu nādaśaktiśca padmaṃ bhairavaśaktikam || 477 ||

unmīmūlāṅgaśaktistu padmāvāsavaśaktikam |
karṇikāmayinī śaktiḥ vabiṇyo uśoṣaṇīyakam || 478 ||

kaṇṭhaṃ tu kālaśaktiśca mahānāsī jayātmikā |
mahānāsī tadutsedhaṃ śikharaṃ navaśaktikam || 479 ||

tasya madhye tu sthūpyādhaḥ padmaṃ pārvati śaktikam |
karṇaṃ ca karuṇāśaktiḥ kumbhākṣīrāmanīyakam || 480 ||

ūrdhvaṃ kumbhaṃ śikhāśaktiḥ śrīvatsadhvaniśaktikam |
kambukānādaśaktiśca malakaṃ mantraśaktikam || 481 ||

mukulaṃ kuvalayāsī tu agratāṇuvaśaktikam |
itthaṃ śaktyātmakaṃ dhāma proktaṃ sakalarūpakam || 482 ||

sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ liṅgaṃ jyotirūpaṃ tu niṣkalam |
jyotiprabhāsu madhyasthaṃ naṭaṃ dakṣiṇamadbhutam || 483 ||

nirguṇaṃ nirmalaṃ nityaṃ madhyamaṃ paramaṃ padam |
parāśaktiparaṃ nṛttaṃ vaidikaṃ dakṣiṇeśvaram || 484 ||

pdf 56, p. 704)

kūṭhasthaṃ varadaṃ satyaṃ hetudṛṣṭāntavarjitam |
prāsādaṃ dakṣiṇeśānaṃ pavitraṃ prabhumādikam || 485 ||

madhyasthaṃ mūlarūpasthaṃ vyomakaṃ vyomakadhvanim |
sadānandamayaṃ sāmbaṃ sākṣisādāśivaṃ gurum || 486 ||

saṅkalpātītakaṃ sarvaṃ sabhāvāsaṃ sadodayam |
samaṃ samarasībhāvaṃ viśvatomukhamūrdhvakam || 487 ||

dakṣiṇeśaṃ mahāguhyaṃ sadātāṇḍavamadbhutam |
kaṇṭhāt prabhṛtivasvaśraṃ prāsādaṃ drāvikaṃ bhavet || 488 ||

kaṇṭhāt prabhṛti vṛttaṃ yat vesaraṃ tatpraśasyate |
trivargaṣṣaṇṇavatīnānāṃ nāmavakṣye maheśvara || 489 ||

nalikaṃ pralikaṃ caiva svastikaṃ ca caturmukham |
sarvato bhadraṃ caiva hasti pṛṣṭhaṃ samujvalam || 490 ||

śrīcchandaṃ vṛttabhadraṃ ca śrīkāntaṃ śrīpratiṣṭhitam |
śrībhadraṃ ca śiracchandaṃ gopuraṃ sarvadā kṛtiḥ || 491 ||

viṣṇucchandaṃ ca saubhadraṃ kailāsaṃ candrameva ca |
rudracchandaṃ ca lalitaṃ ityete daivikāmatāḥ || 492 ||

sumerucchandakaṃ caiva śrīkūṭaṃ kumbhameva ca |
jayāṅgaṃ vimalāṅgaṃ ca vimalākṛtimeva ca || 493 ||

haṃsacchandaṃcchandaṃ garuḍacchandameva ca |
padmāṅgaṃ padmabhadraṃ ca śaryaṃ kukkuṭakāntakam || 494 ||

rudrakāntaṃ yogabhadraṃ bhoṭicchandaṃ sudarśanam |
skandakāndaṃ vindhyacakraṃ merukūṭaṃ mahendrakam || 495 ||

p. 705)

page missing 

pdf 57, p. 706)

jagadraṣṭātmakaṃ vṛttaṃ sūryamaṇḍalarūpakam |
ākāśadhātri yadrūpaṃ pīṭhaṃ samyatra vāsinam || 507 ||

tasmāt sarvaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ dakṣiṇadvāramadhyamam |
ādhāraṃ sarvadevānāṃ padmakaṇṭhakayānvitam || 508 ||

pādapratiṣṭhitaṃ śuddhaṃ jñānamudrāsvarūpakam |
mamarūpaṃ sadā dhyātvā mamasarvātmamadhyamam || 509 ||

mamarūpākṛtiṃ sarvaṃ madhyasthaṃ bindurūpakam |
mama vā *(?) paraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dakṣinadvāramālayam || 510 ||

dakṣiṇadvāramāśritya sadātārasvarūpakam |
sarvadevālayasthāni sṛṣṭirūpaṃ sumadhyamam || 511 ||

pīṭhākārasya madhyasthaṃ nādaṃ tāṇḍarūpiṇam |
hṛdagrāmaṃ ca madhyasthaṃ nādarūpaṃ suśobhanam || 512 ||

vedatāṇḍavanādāya bindurūpaṃ sumaṇḍalam |
sabhāvāsaṃ sadājyotiḥ sadānṛttaṃ paraṃ gurum || 513 ||

vittākṛtaṃ sunaivedyaṃ pañcadhārasvarūpakam |
vimānotkṛṣṭakaṃ śuddhaṃ dakṣiṇadvāramālayam || 514 ||

sumantrakaṃ sumantrasthaṃ pūjayet parameśvaram |
liṅgaṃ nādamayaṃ proktaṃ pīṭhaṃ bindusvarūpakam || 515 ||

liṅgābhāve tathāpīṭhe tanmūrtiṃ tāsu cintayet |
liṅgaśuddhi kramaṃ proktaṃ mantraśuddhikramaṃ śṛṇu || 516 ||

mantrāḥ sarve bhruvādyāstu namaskārādimā smṛtāḥ |
kriyākāle prayoktavyā steṣāṃ śuddhi samācaret || 517 ||

pdf 58, p. 707)

prakarṣaṇaṃ caiva praṇavaṃ tu **(?) samākhyayā |
akhilaṃ praṇavaṃ mantramādināma suniścatam || 518 ||

satyaṃ satyaṃ mamadhyānaṃ praṇavaṃ tu sadā japet |
savaṃ ca mamarūpaṃ syāt oṅkāraṃ śuddhamavyayam || 519 ||

akāraṃ ca ukāraṃ ca makāro bindunādakau |
yogena praṇavaṃ jñeyaṃ pañcadevātmakaṃ param || 520 ||

akāro hṛdayastha syāt ukāraḥ kaṇṭha saṃjñitaḥ |
makārastālumadhyastho bindu bhrūmadhya niṣṭhitaḥ || 521 ||

nādo lalāṭakaścaiva yogapañcākṣaraṃ param |
akārassadyavaktraṃ syāt ukāro vāmavaktrakam || 522 ||

makāraghoravaktraṃ syāt bindustatpuruṣānanam |
nādastvīśānavaktraṃ syāt nadātītaṃ naṭeśvaram || 523 ||

sūkṣma pañcākṣaraṃ proktaṃ sthūlapañcākṣaraṃ śṛṇu |
nakārassadyavaktraṃ tu makāro ghoravaktrakam || 524 ||

īśavaktraṃ śikārastu vakāro vāmavaktrakam |
yakāraḥ pauruṣaṃ vaktraṃ śrīmatpañcākṣaro bhavet || 525 ||

sakāro vāmadevastu tritatvātma vyavasthitaḥ |
ākāśa bījavarge tu mantraṃ syādvādaśākṣaram || 526 ||

hrasvaṃ brahmaṣaḍaṅgaṃ tu dīrghanetraṃ sabindukam |
sarvaṃ vidvantamastraṃ tu visargāntamabindukam || 527 ||

ṣaṣṭhaṃ trayodaśāhaṃ ca pañcame yojayet śubham |
ādilopai natyalopairmadhyalopaiśca saṃyutam || 528 ||

pdf 59, p. 708)

vibhaktiḥ svaravarṇānāṃ mantrametatprakīrtitam |
hakāraśśivarūpaṃ tu sakāraśśaktirūpakam || 529 ||

hakāraṃ bindunādāsyaṃ sakāraṃ sargasaṃyutam |
śivaṃ sa saṃpradānaṃ ca yojayecchivaṃ mantrakam || 530 ||

nādaścaturdaśaṃ caiva prākayāgni samāyutam |
ṣoḍaśākṣaravarṇe tu bindunādasamanvitam || 531 ||

ambāmantramidaṃ proktaṃ navākṣaravidhiṃ śṛṇu |
sāntaṃ hāntaṃ ca saṃyuktaṃ khatṛtīyākṣaraṃ tataḥ || 532 ||

ṣaṣṭhasya pañcamārṇaṃ ca yāntāntaṃ vāruṇānalau |
māntaṃ ṣaṣṭhasvaropetaṃ bindunādasamanvitam || 533 ||

navākṣaramidaṃ proktaṃ aṣṭhākṣaravidhiṃ śṛṇu |
aṣṭamasya caturthārṇaṃ tatpūrvākṣarameva ca || 534 ||

nāgaṃ kūṭākṣaraṃ kāntaṃ ṣaṣṭhavargasya pañcamam |
ṣaṭcaturdaśasaṃyuktaṃ aṣṭākṣaramidaṃ śubham || 535 ||

tataḥ śārabhamantraṃ ca raudraṃ śṛṇu maheśvara |
pañcamaṃ pañcamaṃ nādaṃ saptavargadvitīyakam || 536 ||

ṣaṭcaturdaśasya trayodaśaṃ bhūtaṃ madhyaṃ tadvarga ṣaṣṭhakam |
kūṭadīrghaṃ ca saptādi kūṭadīrghaṃ vaṣaḍantakam || 537 ||

pūrvoktaḥ pūjayet kṛtvā ājyaṃ hutvā sahasrakam |
dvādaśākṣa * * * * *(?) yutaṃ homamācaret || 538 ||

aindre tu pauṣṭikaṃ kuryāt vidveṣaṇamathānale |
ākarṣaṇaṃ yāmyabhāge naiṛtyāṃ mohanaṃ tathā || 539 ||

pdf 60, p. 709)

vāruṇyāṃ śāntikarmāṇi uccāṭanamathā'nile |
saumye vaśyaṃ prayoktavyaṃ īśāne māraṇaṃ tathā || 540 ||

vasantaṃ viddhipūrvāhne grīṣmaṃ madhyandinaṃ tathā |
prāvṛṭkālamaparāhnaṃ sandhyā śiśirameva ca || 541 ||

madhyarātraṃ śaratkālaṃ hemantaṃ syāt prabhātakam |
ākarṣaṇaṃ vasante tu grīṣme vidveṣaṇaṃ kuru || 542 ||

prāvṛduccāṭanaṃ karma śiśiromāraṇaṃ tathā |
śāntikaṃ tu śaratkāle hemante pauṣṭikaṃ tathā || 543 ||

dharmakramaṃ phalaṃ prāpya paranṛttaṃ vicintayet |
dakṣiṇālayadaiśānye homakarma samācaret || 544 ||

caturdikṣu caturvedaistotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ |
ṣaṇmāsa madhyamāsaṃ vā nityaṃ hutvā hutārthakam || 545 ||

triyakṣaraṃ sakṛjjaptvā nāmamantrakramaṃ śṛṇu |
nādaṃ sanādaṃ nādādyaṃ ṣaṣṭhavargasya pañcamam || 546 ||

ekādaśa svaropetaṃ caturthasyādyamakṣaram |
aṣṭamasyādi bījantu mūladīrgha samanvitam || 547 ||

saptamasyādi bījaṃ ca praṇavādi namontakam |
nāmamantramidaṃ guhyaṃ paraṃ jyotirvyavasthitam || 548 ||

atigu'yaṃ adeyaṃ ca mantrātīteśanāma tat |
ūrdhva śaivātmakaṃ mantraṃ madbhaktānāṃ pradeyakam || 549 ||

nāmamantrakramaṃ proktaṃ vīratantravidhiṃ śṛṇu |
dvitīyasya tṛtīyaṃ tu bindunādasamanvitam || 550 ||

pdf 61, p. 710)

vīratantramidaṃ proktaṃ rakṣāmantrakramaṃ śṛṇu |
pañcamasvāntimaṃ bījaṃ ṣaṣṭhapañcamabījakam || 551 ||

aṣṭhamasya tṛtīyaṃ ca caturthaṃ saptamasya ca |
madvitīyārṇa saṃyuktaṃ saptamasyādi bījakam || 552 ||

rakṣāmantrakramaṃ proktaṃ brahmamantrakramaṃ śṛṇu |
ṣaṣṭhavargatṛtīyaṃ tu pralayāgni samanvitam || 553 ||

bindunāda samāyuktaṃ viṣṇumantravidhiṃ śṛṇu |
vāgbhavaṃ viṣṇubījaṃ tu binduśekharabhūṣitam || 554 ||

praṇavādi namontaṃ tu caturthyantaṃ prayojayet |
viṣṇumantramidaṃ proktaṃ dhanamantrakramaṃ śṛṇu || 555 ||

pañcamasya caturthaṃ tu bindanādasamanvitam |
dhanamantramidaṃ lakṣmī lakṣmīmantrakramaṃ śṛṇu || 556 ||

aṣṭamasyādibījantu pralayāgni samanvitam |
caturthasvarasaṃyuktaṃ bindunādasamanvitam || 557 ||

lakṣmīmantramidaṃ proktaṃ skandamantrakramaṃ śṛṇu |
yavarga saptamaṃbījaṃ pañcamasvarasaṃyutam || 558 ||

saptamasya dvitīyaṃ tu bindunādasamanvitam |
sarvaṃ śivamayaṃ mantraṃ svanāmādi namontakam || 559 ||

mantraśuddhikramaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇuṣvāsanalakṣaṇam |
khabījasyādipaṃ mantraṃ mūlakārāṇi sṛṣṭikam || 560 ||

tasya devodbhavaṃ sarvamatha iccāsu śaktikam |
ādhāna śaktimanāsthānamajnyaṃ dharmādirudbhavam || 561 ||

pdf 62, p. 711)

dhyānapūjānimittārthaṃ āsanasyādikaṃ śṛṇu |
lokādhyāyaṃ ca yo devī muktādāmayya mūlavat || 562 ||

caturmukhāṣṭabāhu taptakāñcana saprabham |
dvādaśākṣaraṃ ca kṛnnāsā mūrdhvabandhaśiroruhām || 563 ||

padmāsanasthitāṃ śaktiṃ pāśāṅkuśavarābhayām |
vajraṭaṅkaṃ tomaraṃ ca jñānamudrāṃ ca vibhratīm || 564 ||

sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktāṃ sarvalokaikasaṃśrayām |
bhāvayeddeśikodhīmān śaktimādhārarūpiṇīm || 565 ||

śaktibījaṃ cāṅkuraṃ ca nālaṃ dharmādi garhitam |
śaktiṃ kuṅkuma varṇāṃ ca bījaṃ vidruma sannibham || 566 ||

aṅkuraṃ rajatābhaṃ ca nālaṃ vaidūrya sannibham |
dharmādi caraṇairyuktaṃ adhaścordhvaṃ ca saṃsthitam || 567 ||

ādhāraśakti hastasthaṃ samapañcāsanagaritam |
anantākhyāsanaṃ pūrvaṃ siṃhāsanamataḥ param || 568 ||

yogāsanaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu padmāsanamataḥ param |
pañcamaṃ vimalaṃ proktaṃ kalpayeduparikramāt || 569 ||

anantākhyāsanaṃ vṛttaṃ uparyuparisaṃsthitam |
aṣṭanāgasamāyuktaṃ anantāsanamucyate || 570 ||

anantākhyāsanaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇu siṃhāsanakramam |
dharmajñānaṃ ca vairāgyaṃ aiśvaryaṃ ca catuṣṭayam || 571 ||

dharmaṃ bhūtasvarūpaṃ ca jñānaṃ vai gajarūpakam |
vairāgyaṃ siṃharūpaṃ syāt aiśvaryaṃ cāśvarūpakam || 572 ||

pdf 63, p. 712)

koṭibhiḥ koṭibhiḥ siṃhaiḥ pratyekaṃ parivāritam |
rājāvartasvarūpeṇa sarveṣāṃ siṃhameva ca || 573 ||

avyakto niyatiḥ kālaḥ kalā*(?)ti catuṣṭayam |
caturbhāge tu phalake mahādikṣu kramānnyaset || 574 ||

keśavo madhyapādasyāditthaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ śubham |
siṃhāsanakramaṃ proktaṃ yogāsanavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 575 ||

śuddhaṃ kūrmavadākauraṃ agnivarṇaṃ tadāsanam |
praṇavaṃ pūrvatonyasyedakāraṃ cānale tathā || 576 ||

ākāraṃ yāmyabhāge tu ikāraṃ naiṛte tathā |
īkāraṃ paścimebhāge ukāraṃ vāyudeśake || 577 ||

ūkāraṃ somadigbhāge ṛlāraṃ tvīśadeśake |
ṛkāraṃ madhyabhāge ca nyasedyogāsanaṃ bhavet || 578 ||

itthaṃ yogāsanaṃ proktaṃ padmāsanavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca kālīkalavikaraṇī || 579 ||

 balavikaraṇī caiva balapramathanītyapi |
sarvabhūtadamanī navamī ca manonmanī || 580 ||

vinyaset kesarāgreṣu karṇikāyāṃ yathākramam |
itthaṃ padmāsanaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇuṣva vimalāsanam || 581 ||

gaṇāmbikāmuttare tu mahādevīṃ ca pūrvataḥ |
tanno gaurī tu yāmye ca vāruṇe ca pracodayāt || 582 ||

etābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ krāntaṃ kalpayedvimalāsanam |
agnimadhye ravisthānaṃ ravimadhye tu candramāḥ || 583 ||

pdf 64, p. 713)

tamo madhye rajonyasya tanmadhye satvameva ca |
ātmānaṃ antarātmānaṃ paramātmānameva ca || 584 ||

ātmatatvatrayaṃ proktaṃ vidyātatvakramaṃ śṛṇu |
brahmavidyāṃ śivaṃ vidyāṃ guruvidyāṃ kramānnyaset || 585 ||

brahmatatvamayonyasya viṣṇutatvaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ |
tatparaṃ rudratatvaṃ ca tata ūrdhvaṃ maheśvara || 586 ||

sādākhyatatvaṃ tanmūrdhni bindutatvaṃ tataḥ param |
tadūrdhve nādatatvaṃ ca śaktitatvamataḥparam || 587 ||

tatparaṃ śivatatvaṃ ca pūjayejjñānamuktikam |
tanmadhye netravāsaṃ ca tanmadhye kusumāsanam || 588 ||

tadādhikāṃśatyavimalamāsanaṃ sphaṭikaprabham |
vṛttaṃ sadāśivaṃ rūpaṃ vyomarūpaṃ parātparam || 589 ||

bindumātra svarūpeṇa śivasṛṣṭikramaṃ śṛṇu |
bindumadhyagato nādo nādamadhyagato dhvaniḥ || 590 ||

dhvanimadhyagataścātmānantyatītaṃ parātparam |
śivaṃ parāparaṃ brahmamaprameyamaninditam || 591 ||

anaupamyaṃ ca sūkṣmaṃ ca nityaṃ sarvagataṃ prabhum |
śuddhatvāt śivamityuktaṃ parādūrdhvaṃ parātparam || 592 ||

brahmatvāt brahmaṇatvācca brahmamityabhidhīyate |
pramāṇavyatiriktatvāt aprameyaṃ naṭeśvaram || 593 ||

malatvānninditaṃ jñeyaṃ malatvādatininditam |
anaupamyaṃ asādṛśyaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhamāśritam || 594 ||

pdf 65 , p. 714)

vyomātītātparaṃ sūkṣmaṃ nityaṃ kāraṇaśūnyataḥ |
vyāpitvāt sarvagataṃ proktaṃ svāmitvāt prabhurucyate || 595 ||

sṛṣṭyantaṃ lokarakṣārthaṃ lokasyotpattikāraṇam |
sādhakānāṃ hitārthaṃ ca sagrahet sveccayātanum || 596 ||

pālanārthaṃ sabhāvāsaṃ dakṣiṇeśvaramadbhutam |
sadāvṛttaṃ mahājyotirambayāllabhamīśvaram || 597 ||

ānandarūpamadhyasthaṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam |
tatastaccatridhāproktaṃ niṣkalantu tathā punaḥ || 598 ||

sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ caiva sakalaṃ ca yathākramam |
niṣkalaṃ tu caturbhedaṃ sakalaṃ ca yathākramam || 599 ||

sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ tvaikaṃ navadhākīrtitāḥ kramāt |
śivatatvāt sahasrāṃśāt śāntināma samudbhavā || 600 ||

śaktiḥ śaktikaraṃ prāhuḥ tasya paryāya vācakāḥ |
tasmāt caivaṃ sahasrāṃśāt śaktināma samudbhavā || 601 ||

śaktiścaiva tu vidyāya paryāyāttadudāhṛtāḥ |
tasmāccaiva sahasrāṃśāt nādamūrti samudbhavaḥ || 602 ||

nādastasya pratiṣṭhā ca paryāya iti kīrtitaḥ |
tasmāt caiva sahasrāṃśāt bindutatva samudbhavaḥ || 603 ||

binduścaiva nivṛttiśca paryāyastasya vācakāḥ |
paraṃ bhāvaṃ samālambya sadā tāṇḍava sadguṇaiḥ || 604 ||

avyaktāni svarūpāṇi tallakṣānniṣkriyāstathā |
caturthaṃ niṣkalaṃ hyevaṃ śivatatva samucyate || 605 ||

pdf 66, p. 715)

dhyānapūjā nirūpasthaṃ niṣkalantu maheśvara |
ityevaṃ niṣkalaṃ proktaṃ paraṃbhāvamiti smṛtam || 606 ||

tasmādaṃśaikabhāgena sādākhyasya samudbhavaḥ |
liṅgaṃ vīraṃ prakāreṇa sādākhyaṃ tatvalakṣaṇam || 607 ||

liṅge śivasamudbhūto nādātmā ca sadāśivaḥ |
pīṭhe śaktissamudbhūtā nāmnā caiva manonmanī || 608 ||

liṅge ca pīṭhikāyāṃ ca śivaśakti samudbhavau |
liṅgaṃ tu puṃstvamevaṃ syāt pīṭhaṃ strītatvameva ca || 609 ||

niṣkalau liṅgapīṭhau ca sakalau śaktiśāmbhavau |
niṣkalā tu kalāhīnā sakalā tu kalānvitā || 610 ||

yatīnāma mantriṇāṃ caiva jñānināṃ caiva yoginām |
dhyānapūjānimittārthaṃ smṛtaṃ sakalaniṣkalam || 611 ||

liṅgapīṭhaṃ prakāreṇā deveśaṃ pūjayet sadā |
varṇādhvā ca padādhvā ca tatvādhvā bhuvanādhvakaḥ || 612 ||

mantrādhvā ca kalādhvā ca sādākhyasya svarūpakam |
adhvasthānakramaṃ vakṣye viśeṣaṃ tu maheśvara || 613 ||

varṇādhvā tu tatvagāthāḥ padārdhvoktaṃ śirastathā |
tatvādhvā hṛdayaṃ caiva bhuvanādhvā tu romakam || 614 ||

mantrādhvā rudhirādhāra śuklamajjāsthirūpakam |
kalādhvā caiva sarvāṅgaṃ itthaṃ sādākhyarūpakam || 615 ||

aṣṭatriṃśat kalāyuktaṃ sakalaṃ caiva vidyate |
atheśānādi sadyāntaṃ kalpayettu sadāśivam || 616 ||

pdf 67, p. 716)

īśānena tu mantreṇa pañcamūrdhnaḥ prakalpayet |
puruṣeṇa tu catvāri vaktrāṇi parikalpayet || 617 ||

 aghoreṇa tu mantreṇa hṛdayāni prakalpayet |
vāmadevena mantreṇa guhyādyaṅgāni kalpayet || 618 ||

sadyojātādi mantreṇa pādādyaṅgāni kalpayet |
aṣṭatrayodaśāṣṭau ca catvāraścaiva pañca ca || 619 ||

ajāta vāmaghorākhya pūruṣeśa kalāsmṛtāḥ |
evaṃ tu sakalaṃ proktaṃ niṣkalaṃ tāṇḍavaṃ śubham || 620 ||

karapādodarādīnāṃ kalpanāt sakalaṃ viduḥ |
sādākyaṃ sarvadeveśaṃ pratyakṣaṃ sarvatomukham || 621 ||

sahasradalapadmasthaṃ karṇikāmadhyavāsinam |
yuvānaṃ pañcamūrdhānaṃ daśabāhuṃ caturmukham || 622 ||

dvādaśākṣaṃ caturbāuṃ caturgakasamāyutam |
dvipādaṃ sphaṭikākāraṃ śvetayajñopavītikam || 623 ||

sūryakoṭipratīkāśam jñānacandrakalānvitam |
abhayaṃ śūlaparaśuṃ vajraṃ khaḍgaṃ ca dakṣiṇe || 624 ||

kheṭakāṅguśa pāśāṃśca daṇḍaṃ varadamanyataḥ |
bibhraccandrāṃśu śiśiraṃ saumyaṃ śuklāmvarānvitam || 625 ||

soṣṇīṣaṃ sottarīyaṃ ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
sarvāvayavasaṃyuktaṃ sarvagandhānulepanam || 626 ||

sarvabhūtāntarātmānaṃ sadādvastu vicintitam |
pañcabhūtādhidaivatyaṃ pañcabrahmasvarūpakam || 627 ||

pdf 68, p. 717)

pañcākṣarādibhirddeśaṃ pārvatī vallabhaṃ param |
ityetairlakṣaṇairyuktaṃ sādākhyaṃ tu svarūpakam || 628 ||

tasyaiva vāmapārśve tu ādiśaktirmanonmanī |
vahniruṣṇatvavacchaktirapināhāvinīvibhoḥ || 629 ||

śaktihīnaḥ śivonāsti śivahīnā * * * * (?) |
* * (?) na śaktikopetātvākhyayā tu manonmanī || 630 ||

brahmāṇḍāṅgāni vidyāśca vidyeśānā gaṇeśakāḥ |
lokapālāssaśastrāśca kramaśastassamudbhavāḥ || 631 ||

tattadguṇāvṛtāssarve tattaccihna samāyutāḥ |
sarvāvayava saṃpūrṇāstvanantāditya sa prabhā || 632 ||

itthaṃ sadāśivaṃ rūpaṃ liṅgapīṭha samanvitam |
tatsādākhya prabhāvastu varṇitaṃ naiva śakyate || 633 ||

sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ proktaṃ sakalaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu |
mūrtayastvīśvarādyāśca sakalaṃ iti kīrtitāḥ || 634 ||

yadyat sadāśiva proktaḥ stadvadīśvara ucyate |
brahmādyāvaraṇaṃ caiva pūrvavat parikalpayet || 635 ||

kāṣṭhaloha śilā muktiḥ pratimāstu prakalpayet |
vidyātatva sthitaṃ śaṃbhuṃ sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutam || 636 ||

liṅgastu golakaṃ vidyāt sakalaṃ tu maheśvara |
liṅgapūjāvasāne tu pūjayedīśvaraṃ kramāt || 637 ||

īśvarasya sahasrāṃśāt rudrasyodbhava ucyate |
caturbhuja triṇetrastu candrārdhakṛtaśekharaḥ || 638 ||

pdf 69, p. 718)

vidyutprabhāsito devāḥ paraśvathamṛgāyudhāḥ |
sarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 639 ||

umādenyuttare pārśve sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutāḥ |
īśvarasya tu koṭyaṃśāt brahmatatva samudbhavaḥ || 640 ||

caturbhujaścaturvaktre jaṭāmakuṭadhārakaḥ |
kamaṇḍalvakṣamālāsṛk pītavarṇa sulocanaḥ || 641 ||

sāvitrī bhāratī pārśva sṛṣṭimūrtiriti smṛtāḥ |
rudraḥ saṃhāramūrtīnāṃ viṣṇuśca sthitimūrtikaḥ || 642 ||

sṛṣṭimūrtiśca vikhyāto brahmā ca trividhāmatāḥ |
mūrtitrayastu saṃproktaṃ brahmāṇḍe saṃvyavasthitam || 643 ||

niṣkalaṃ tu layasthānaṃ akāraṃ sakalaniṣkalam |
bhogasthānaṃ tu sakalaṃ layādhikārabhogavān || 644 ||

paraniṣkalamityuktaṃ dakṣiṇeśvaramadbhutam |
sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ caiva tvaparaṃ paripaṭhyate || 645 ||

paranṛttaṃ sadābhyātuṃ yassamarthassapāśahā |
tisṛstu devatāḥ paścāt trayastriṃśat samudbhavāḥ || 646 ||

rudraikādaśakaṃ pūrvaṃ dvādaśādityasaṃyutam |
vasavoṣṭāśvinau dvau tu trayastriṃśaccadevatāḥ || 647 ||

sahasra triṃśatkoṭī ca daivastatra trimūrtiṣu |
śarīraṃ bhūtasāreṇa devānāṃ tu sṛjanti vai || 648 ||

aiśvaryaṃ malasambandhāt hṛtprabodhaṃ tu nāśyet |
sarvakāraṇa deveśa dhyātvā tāṇḍavamīśvaram || 649 ||

pdf 70, p. 719)

āvāhayet tato devaṃ puṣpahastaṃ sukhāsanam |
mūlaṃ smṛtvā paraṃ dhyātvā sarvavyāpi sadāśivaḥ || 650 ||

sadāśiva paraṃ dhyātvā vāhayet sadyamantrataḥ |
sthāpanaṃ vāmamantreṇa tvaghoreṇa nirodhayet || 651 ||

nareṇa sannidhānaṃ syādīśānena tu pūjanam |
yathā kuṇḍagataścāgnirvāyunā paridīpyate || 652 ||

 tathaiva nāmamantreṇa jāyate bhagavān śivaḥ |
āvāhyānākhyayāvāhyasthāpinyā sthāpyamudrayā || 653 ||

pañcamukhīṃ dhenumudrāṃ śaktimudrāṃ tataḥ param |
niṣṭhunā liṅgamādrāṃ ca padmanetrāstramudrikā || 654 ||

paṃcabrahma ṣaḍaṅgaiśca pūrvavanyāsameva ca |
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ caiva pradāpayet || 655 ||

liṅgadvāraṃ viśeṣaṃ tu śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara |
liṅgamūlaṃ tu caraṇau liṅgāgraṃ mukhamucyate || 656 ||

 sūtrapārśvau caturbāhu sūtrāntaṃ pṛṣṭhamucyate |
īśvarāddakṣiṇāṃśe tu brahmā sṛṣṭhyarthamudyataḥ || 657 ||

īśvarādvābhāge tu viṣṇuśca sthitikāraṇam |
nāsāyāṃ vāyurutpanna śrotrayostu diśodaśa || 658 ||

karapadmasamudbhūto gaṇeśa iti kīrtitaḥ |
hṛdayeṣāṃ mukho jāto bhāskaro nābhisaṃbhavaḥ || 659 ||

indrastu pṛṣṭha saṃbhūto vahninetrasamudbhavaḥ |
vāmanetrasudbhūto devassoma iti smṛtaḥ || 660 ||

pdf 71, p. 720) 

stanayoryakṣadevāstu rudrā dakṣiṇalocane |
hastāgrādāyudhodbhūti ratyāścaiva nakhodbhavāḥ || 661 ||

ūrṣostu jātā ṛṣayo jānusambhavāḥ | 
pādayossarvadevānāṃ śivajñānasya codbhavaḥ || 662 ||

saṃhārakāle yatsarvaṃ liṅgaṃ tāṇḍavamādimam |
liṅgamūrti svarūpasya madhye sādākhyamarcayet || 663 ||

mahāsadāśivaṃ dhyāna kramaṃ vakṣye maheśvara |
pañcāsya pañcamūrdhānaṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam || 664 ||

prasannaṃ ṣoḍaśabhujaṃ tvaikadehaṃ caturgulam |
aṣṭaśrotra dvipādaṃ ca kiñcit prahasitānanam || 665 ||

triśūlaṃ ra*(?) vajraṃ ca khaḍgaṃ caiva paraśvatham |
cakraṃ ca jñānamudrāṃ ca savyabhāge bhayaṃ kramāt || 666 ||

caṇṭānāgaṃ ca pāśaṃ ca dhanuraṅkuśa kheṭakau |
varadaṃ vismayaṃ caiva vibhrāṇaṃ vāmapāṇibhiḥ || 667 ||

ādiśakti samopetaṃ kṛṣṇanāgopavītakam |
sadyavāmādi mantreṇa sthāpayet pūrvavat śubham || 668 ||

sadyamantraṃ samuccārya dadyāt pādyaṃ tu pādayoḥ |
vaktreṣu vaktramantreṇa dadyādācamanīyakam || 669 ||

īśānena tu mantreṇa dadyādarghyaṃ ca mūrdhasu |
mukheṣu gandhaṃ vāmena puṣpamīśena mūrdhasu || 670 ||

dhūpaṃ sadyena mantreṇa dīpaṃ ghorāṇu nādataḥ |
naivedyaṃ vaktramantreṇa kramāddadyānmaheśvara || 670 ||

pdf 72, p. 721)

elā karpūra sumanaścandanairmiśritaṃ payaḥ |
pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṅgaiśca kalpayeddhenumudraya || 672 ||

mūlaprakṛti bījantu varṇamantraṃ samuccaran |
vāruṇaṃ bījamuccārya jalabhāṇḍe tu pūjayet || 673 ||

mantrairīśādibhiḥ paścāt abhiṣekaṃ śanaiśśanaiḥ |
caturdikṣu catuṣkoṇeṣvācamārghyaṃ pradāpayet || 674 ||

gomūtraṃ brahmadaivatyaṃ gomayaṃ viṣṇudaivatam |
kṣīraṃ tu rudradaivatyaṃ maheśoṃ dadhi cocyate || 675 ||

sarpissādākhya daivatyaṃ gandhapuṣpādi pādayet |
pañcasāre tu naivedyaṃ darśayedjñānamudrikām || 676 ||

sadasasyati śañcele āvorājā triyambakam |
pañcagavyaṃ kramaṃ proktaṃ phalodaka vidhiṃ śṛṇu || 677 ||

bilvaśca kadalīṃ caiva nāraṅgadvayameva ca |
āmra kelīphalaṃ phalaṃ caiva tintriṇīvaphalodakam || 678 ||

nāmamantraṃ samuccārya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet |
phalodaka vidhiṃ prokto bījodakavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 679 ||

yavanīvāramudgaṃ ca vrīhi siddhārthakaṅgulam |
saugandhikaṃ hemaśālī bījodakamidaṃ śubham || 680 ||

abhyarcya gandhapuṣpādyairmūlabījaṃ samuccaran |
bījodakavidhi proktaṃ ratnodakavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 681 ||

māṇikyaṃ caiva gomedaṃ puṣparāgaṃ ca gāruḍam |
pravālaṃ sphaṭikaṃ nīlaṃ muktā ratnodakaṃ śubham || 682 ||

pdf 73, p. 722)

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpādyairvarṇamantreṇa pūjayet |
itthaṃ ratnodakaṃ proktaṃ gandhodakavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 683 ||

candanaṃ caiva kuṣṭhaṃ ca takkolaṃ caiva kuṅkumam |
karpūraṃ pichilā caiva kastūrī cāgarustathā || 684 ||

uśīraṃ ca lavaṅgaṃ ca tathā caṃpaka kuḍmalam |
gandhādikaṃ tu naivedyaṃ nāmamantreṇa dāpayet || 685 ||

itthaṃ gandhodakaṃ proktaṃ puṣpodakavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
caṃpaka prasavaṃ caiva mallikā caiva pāṭalī || 686 ||

ketakī giripuṣpaṃ ca punnāgaṃ kundameva ca |
nandyāvartaṃ śriyāvartaṃ mandāraṃ karavīrakam || 687 ||

jātīnīlotpalaṃ padmaṃ hiriberyādimiśritam |
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca śivamantreṇa dāpayet || 688 ||

itthaṃ puṣpodakaṃ proktaṃ annapūjāvidhiṃ śṛṇu |
athānnairabhiṣekaṃ tu āyurārogyavardhanam || 689 ||

annaṃ prāṇātmakaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvajantu pratiṣṭhitam |
tasmādannābhiṣekaṃ tu mamaprītikaraṃ śubham || 690 ||

annarūpaṃ viśeṣaṃ tu mamarūpaṃ dvidhā smṛtam |
annapūjāvidhiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ nabhūtanna bhaviṣyati || 691 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena tvannenaivābhiṣecayet |
annaliṅgākṛtiṃ datvā gandhapuṣpaṃ ca dhūpakam || 692 ||

dīpaṃ ca pāyasānnaṃ ca dadyāt tāmrabūlameva ca |
annapūjāvidhiṃ nityaṃ śubhagtsarvarthakāraṇam || 693 ||

pdf 74, p. 723)

apamṛtyujayaḥprīto rājarāṣṭrābhivṛddhidam |
annapuṣpaṃ mahāvāśyaṃ dakṣiṇārādhanottamam || 694 ||

sarvaśāntikaraṃ śuddhaṃ jayamannārcanaṃ guruḥ |
ambātmabīja paramaṃ tasmādannamudāhṛtam || 695 ||

annapūjāntu yaḥ kuryāt sayāti paramāṃgatim |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena anne naiva prapūjayet || 696 ||

annaṃ prakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā mūlabījaṃ nyaset kramāt |
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ caiva pradāpayet || 697 ||

pañcabrahmabhirālabhya bandhīyāndhenumudrikām |
samuccarannāmamantramabhiṣiñcecchanaiḥśanaiḥ || 698 ||

annaliṅgākṛti pūjya tasyāgre dakṣiṇeśvaram |
dhyātvā samuccarannāma gandhapuṣpaṃ ca dāpayet || 699 ||

dhūpadīpānta naivedyaṃ dadyānnāma samuccaran |
pūṣeti mantrau dvau sarvaṃ sarvatrāpi samuccaret || 700 ||

annapūjāvidhi prokto jalārcanavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
pūrvavat saṃskṛtaṃ toyaṃ hemapātre prapūritam || 701 ||

athavā rājate vāpi tāmre vā yajña vṛkṣaje |
tajjalasya tu madhyasthaṃ sthāpayed dakṣiṇeśvaram || 702 ||

dūrvātilakṣataṃ puṣpaṃ jāpayitvā maheśvara |
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ caiva pradāpayet || 703 ||

jalārcanaṃ mahāguhyaṃ sthitikāraṃ suśobhanam |
sarvasiddhikaraṃ śuddhaṃ sarvaroga vināśanam || 704 ||

pdf 75, p. 724)

triyambakamimārudramāpohiṣṭhetiśaṃcame |
īleśannaśca kadrudrannamaste sadasasyatiḥ || 705 ||

jātavedasa īśāno haṃsa ātevaṣepi ca |
aghora tatpūruṣo vāma sadyasvādiṣṭayā tataḥ || 706 ||

sahasraśīrṣā annapate pūṣemā agnimīlake |
yedevānna āmāno gaurīṃ devāha vaipi ca || 707 ||

tvamagna āvorājānaṃ mṛtantatsavitustathā |
omityetadbṛhatsāmaṃ bibetāpraṇavādikam || 708 ||

prayuktamabhiṣekāya mantrān ṣaṭtriṃśataḥ kramāt |
pṛthak pṛthak sakṛjjaptvābhiṣiñcecchanaiśśanaiḥ || 709 ||

jalārcanavidhiḥ proktaṃ pātralakṣaṇamucyate |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi tathā tāmra samudbhavam || 710 ||

śaṅkhaṃ vā śuktikaṃ vāpi gavāśṛṅgamathāpi vā |
athavā mṛṇmayaṃ vāpi snānapātraṃ praśasyate || 711 ||

uktamantreṇa saṃpūrṇaṃ madhyamaṃ śivapūritam |
āḍhakāpūrṇamadhamaṃ sarvamevāḍhakaṃ bhavet || 712 ||

śaṅkhaśuktikaśṛṅgāṇi svapramāṇena pūrayet |
sūtreṇa veṣṭayet sarvaṃ gavākṣa sadṛśāntaraḥ || 713 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā śālyakṣatatilairapi |
āḍhakaṃ tadardhaṃ vā kalaśānāṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 714 ||

śālyardha taṇḍulaṃ grāhyaṃ tadardhaṃ ca tilaṃ tathā |
sakūrcānvastrasaṃyuktān saratnān sthaṇḍile sthitān || 715 ||

pdf 76, p. 725)

alaṅkṛtānviśeṣeṇa kalaśānpūjayedguruḥ |
kalaśasya mukhe raudraṃ madhye mādhavadaivatam || 716 ||

prājāpatyaṃ tu pṛṣṭhaṃ syāt kalaśasyādhidevatāḥ |
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca hṛdayena pradāpayet || 717 ||

mahādarpaṃ ca madye vā liṅgāgre vā naṭeśvaram |
arūpamapi rūpasthaṃ dakṣiṇadvāramīśvaram || 718 ||

darpaṇe vā suliṅgevā abhiṣiñcet sulepanam |
pūjāsthāna dvayaṃguhyaṃ dakṣiṇālayamadbhutam || 719 ||

abhiṣekakramaṃ vakṣye viśeṣaṃ tu maheśvara |
nāmamantraṃ samuccārya triyakṣaramanusmaran || 720 ||

gośṛṅgāgra pramāṇena srāpitena karāgrataḥ |
śuddhatoyena saṃpūjya **(?) drālepanaṃ tathā || 721 ||

sugandhāmalaṃ caiva dhūpaṃ caiva pradāpayet |
gandhodakaistataśśuddhairabhiṣiñcecchanaiśśanaiḥ || 722 ||

nāmamantraṃ sakṛjjaptvā dadyātpuṣpaṃ ca mūrdhanī |
pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ tatkāle tu pradāpayet || 723 ||

śuddhavastraṃ samādāyatvastramudrāṃ tu kalpayet |
liṅgapīṭhaṃ sthalaṃ caiva vasanaṃ tatpraveśayet || 724 ||

praveśamastramādāya caṇḍeśāya pradāpayet |
vāstoṣpatīti mantreṇa vāstunāthaṃ samarcayet || 725 ||

etonvindrastu vāmeti āpohiṣṭheti prokṣaṇam |
sūkṣmavastraṃ tu saṅgrāhya bandhīyāddhṛtayāṇunā || 726 ||

pdf 77, p. 726)

āveṣṭya liṅgaṃ vastreṇa caturbhāgaikabhāgataḥ |
īśānādi ca sadyāntaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ vinyaset kramāt || 727 ||

manonmanyāśca pīṭhāntaṃ aṅgādīnāṃ tripuṇḍrakam |
tadante darpaṇaṃ dadyāt śaktimantraṃ samuccaran || 728 ||

aghoraṃ mantramuccārya yajanaṃ tu pradāpayet |
tataśchatraṃ cāmaraṃ ca hṛdayena pradāpayet || 729 ||

vāyumantraṃ japitvā tu pādukau ca pradāpayet |
puṣpāñjaliṃ dadet paścāt namaskārākhyamudrayā || 730 ||

āliṅganaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā jñānamudrāṃ pradāpayet |
jvālāpātrāṇi śirasā hastābhyāṃ ca nivedayet || 731 ||

uttamā rudragaṇikā brahmacārī ca dhārayet |
hemakumbhasthitajale dīpaṃ pūrve tu nikṣipet || 732 ||

sarvavādya samāyuktaṃ balipīṭhe pradapayet |
puṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ kṛtvā japalakṣaṇamucyate || 733 ||

japaṃ ca dvividhaṃ proktaṃ sarveṣāṃ japakāṃkṣiṇām |
mānasaṃ caiva kaṇṭhoṣṭhmupāṃśuṃ vyaktameva ca || 734 ||

navadhāmārgamuddiśya naivedyaṃ tatra kalpayet |
prātarusāgye tathābhyarcya madhyāhne ca nivedayet || 735 ||

prasthadvayaṃ tu tatkāle pācayitvā nivedayet |
ekadīpaṃ dvikāle ca rātrau dīpadvayaṃ bhavet || 736 ||

prātaḥkāle ca madhyāhne dviprasthaṃ taṇḍulaṃ haviḥ |
sāyecāsyāṃtamabhyarcya dīpaṃ ca dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 737 ||

pdf 78, p. 727)

prasthadvayaṃ dvikāleṣu pratyekaṃ ca nivedayet |
dīpaṃ caiva catuḥproktāssāye tu dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 738 ||

madhyamasyādhame proktaṃ madhyāhnetvāḍhakaṃ haviḥ |
prasthadvayaṃ dvikāle ca dīpaṃ viṃśatikaṃ bhavet || 739 ||

madhyatraye tu matimān vādyadhvanisamāyutam |
trikālaṃ baliliṅgena balidānaṃ nayedbudhāḥ || 740 ||

madhyamāmadhyamaṃ vidyāt trikāleṣvādakaṃ haviḥ |
ardhayāme tadardhaṃ ca caturviṃśatidīpakam || 741 ||

ardharātre tu yā pūjā sārdhayāmamihocyate |
trikāle valisaṃyuktaṃ puṣpānnākṣata vai kramāt || 742 ||

vādyadhvani samāyuktaṃ nṛttageya samanvitam |
madhyāhne nityahomasyāddhūpadīpa samanvitam || 743 ||

madhyamāduttamaṃ vakṣye trikālañcāḍhakadvayam |
trikālañca nivedyaṃ ca pañcāṃśaṃ dīpasaṃyutam || 744 ||

dvikālaṃ vādyasaṃyuktaṃ viṃśatirgaṇikāyutam |
uttamādadhamaṃ tatra trikālandroṇamāharet || 745 ||

droṇārdha ***(?) yāme dīpaṃ cāṣṭottaraṃśatam |
trikālamannaliṅgaṃ syāt trikālaṃ homasaṃyutam || 746 ||

sarvavādya samāyuktaṃ nṛttageyāsamanvitam |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā śataṃ vā rudrakanyakāḥ || 747 ||

rūpayauvanasaṃpannāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
madhyamā madhyamaṃ tatra trikāle tu caturhaviḥ || 748 ||

pdf 79, p. 728)

pāyasādīn pacitvā tu droṇataṇḍulasaṃyutam |
droṇena śuddhamannaṃ ca pacitvā tu pṛthak pṛthak || 749 ||

droṇaṃ sadyārdhayāmepi dīpāścaiva śatadvayam |
trikāle balihomaṃ syāt śītārī dhūpamādiśet || 750 ||

sarvavādya samāyuktaṃ sarvamaṅgalavācakam |
gaṇikāṣṭa śatopetaṃ stotra dhvanisamākulam || 751 ||

kālaṃ vā dvitayaṃ proktaṃ nṛttaṃ kuryātrisandhiṣu |
uttamottamamuddiśya haviṣyaṃ kramamucyate || 752 ||

pāyasānnaṃ pacitvā tu ṣaḍdroṇaṃ naiva taṇḍulaiḥ |
tadardhamardharātraṃ tu dīpāḥ pañcaśataṃ śubham || 753 ||

dvāradvayatrikāleṣu śuddhānnaṃ caiva taṇḍulam |
trikālaṃ balihomaṃ syāt sarvavādya samanvitam || 754 ||

dviśataṃ ṣoḍaśairyuktaṃ nṛttaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ |
evaṃ navavidhaṃ proktaṃ pāyasādi śṛṇu kramāt || 755 ||

pāyasaṃ kṛsaraṃ golyaṃ śuddhānnaṃ tu catuṣṭayam |
taṇḍulādviguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ kadalīphalasaṃyutam || 756 ||

mudgadvinnaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ yathāśakti gulānvitam |
pāyasānnamidaṃ proktaṃ kṛsarānnaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 757 ||

taṇḍulasya caturthāṃśaṃ prakṣipya tilacūrṇakam |
taccaturthāṃśamājyaṃ tu pācayitvā yathāvidhi || 758 ||

kṛsarānnamidaṃ proktaṃ gulānnaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu |
ardhabhāraṃ gulaṃ kṛtvā bhārārdhaṃ vātha taṇḍulam || 759 ||

pdf 80, p. 729)

gulārdhamudgabhinnaṃ ca kṣīraṃ prasthaṃ tu nikṣipet |
ghṛtadroṇārdhamardhaṃ vā śṛṇu pācakalakṣaṇam || 760 ||

vidhisnānaṃ purā kṛtvā brahmacarya vratātmakāḥ |
śvetayajñopavītaśca śuklavastradharaśśubhaḥ || 761 ||

pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā jalaiṣvaḍbhistu taṇḍulaiḥ |
bījamukhyena mantreṇa śodhayitvā vicakṣṇaḥ || 762 ||

pūrayedvāribhiśśuddhaiḥ taṇḍulārdhādhikai punaḥ |
śikhayā jvālayedagniṃ astreṇaitān pratāpayet || 763 ||

pūruṣeṇa tu mantreṇa maulī caiva tu paścime |
nirīkṣyanetramantreṇa pakvaṃ caiva caruṃ tataḥ || 764 ||

ghṛtena pūjayet paścāt vāmamantramanusmaran |
tatpūruṣeṇa mantreṇa supakvaṃ tu parīkṣayet || 765 ||

subhāṇḍabhittivātaṃ ca aghoreṇaiva śodhayet |
ekāṅgulaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ ca pātrāṇāṃ bhasmanā nyaset || 766 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpaiścaiva prapūjayet |
pātrāṇi ca tathā sarvamindhaṃ caiva supūjayet || 767 ||

huṃkāreṇa tu mantreṇa sarvamutthāpayet kramāt |
maṇṭape paścime bhāge nyasenmantrī yathākramam || 768 ||

ābhiścaivāpadaṃśena anyaiścaivādi kārayet |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ athavā kadalīdalam || 769 ||

āharecchuddhikāṃsyaṃ vā pātraṃ pālāśameva vā |
sthūlī pādatrayaṃ kṛtvā tripādī madhyamasthitam || 770 ||

pdf 81, p. 730)

ṣaḍotsedhaṃ mahābhadraṃ śuddhakārpāsapūritam |
sauvarṇaṃ pātramādāya sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 771 ||

tamājyenābhighāryādau pātramannena pūrayet |
haviṣādriṃ samudgaṃ ca naivedyaṃ syāt śivasya tu || 772 ||

pūrṇacandranibhākāraṃ mudgabhinnaṃ gulānvitam |
phalaissarvopadaṃśaiśca gavyenājyena saṃyutam || 773 ||

nirīkṣaṇādikaṃ kuryāt hṛdayenāvakuṇṭhanam |
badhnīyāt saurabhīṃ mudrāṃ hṛdayārṇaṃ samuccaran || 774 ||

śivamantraṃ sakṛjjaptvā hṛnmantreṇa nivedayet |
caturbhāgaikabhāgena parivāra balirbhavet || 775 ||

caturbhāgaikabhāgena homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
caturbhāgaikabhāgena pātraśeṣamihocyate || 776 ||

ardhaṃ nivedayet śaktyai pātraśeṣaṃ tadardhakam |
punarācamanaṃ datvā sugandhena jalena ca || 777 ||

tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet paścāt sarvālaṅkārsaṃyutam |
phalebhya striguṇaṃ patraṃ dāpayet tailasaṃyutam || 778 ||

phalopahāra puṣpaiśca hṛdayena pradāpayet |
sarvadravyaviśeṣaṃ tu dadyāt caṇḍeśvarāya ca || 779 ||

sadāśivasya nirmālyaṃ nabhojyaṃ sarvajantubhiḥ |
paśubhiśca gajairbhojyaṃ prakṣipet salileṣu vā || 780 ||

sakalānāṃ nivedyaṃ tu paricāraḥ parigrahet |
yathā svasya gurocchiṣṭaṃ bhojyaṃ tat putraśiṣyayoḥ || 781 ||

pdf 82, p. 732)

vāmīnīlinīcakrī śaṅkhī khaḍgītvasī tathā |
ete ekādaśāḥ proktāḥ garbhāvaraṇa śaktayaḥ || 793 ||

vidyeśāvaraṇe devāḥ śaktiścaiva kramācchṛṇu |
anantādi śikhaṇḍyantaṃ prāgdalādi kramānnyaset || 794 ||

anantasūkṣmasaṃjñaśca śivoktamekanetrakau |
ekarudrastrimūrtiśca śrīkaṇṭhaśca śikhaṇḍinaḥ || 795 ||

aṣṭavidyeśvarāhyete triṇetrāśca caturbhujāḥ |
ṭaṅkatriśūlamabhayaṃ vahantovarameva ca || 796 ||

raktaṃ śvetaṃ tathānīlaṃ pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca kuṅkumam |
aruṇaṃ cāñjana prakhyaṃ kramādvidyeśa varṇakam || 797 ||

bhūśrīrmedhā tathā kāntiḥ prabhā tuṣṭistathaiva ca |
śrutirmedhā tathoṣṭau ca vidyeśānāṃ tu śaktayaḥ || 798 ||

vidyeśāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ gaṇeśāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
uttare tu yajedgaurīṃ vṛṣabhaṃ pūrvato yajet || 799 ||

yāmye gaṇeśaṃ saṃpūjya nandīśaṃ vāruṇe yajet |
mahākālaṃ tu naiṛtyāṃ bhṛṅgīśaṃ vāyugocare || 800 ||

aiśānyāṃ diśi caṇḍeśamāgneyyāṃ ṣaṇmukhaṃ yajet |
dvinetrā dvibhujā śyāmā gaurīkaradhṛtotpalā || 801 ||

vṛṣabheśvaravarṇastu tīkṣṇaśṛṅgomahābalaḥ |
gajānana triṇetrastu kuṅkumābhaścaturbhujaḥ || 802 ||

pāśadantadadhat ****(?) tvaṃ kuśalaḍḍukau |
caturbhuja triṇetrastu japākusumasannibhaḥ || 803 ||

pdf 83, p. 733)

sarvadvārādhidevānāṃ śrīnandīdevanāyakaḥ |
kṛtāñjalipuṭaśrīmānvajracāre ca dhārakam || 804 ||

caturbhuja triṇetrastu kālamedhasamaprabham |
khaḍgaṃ savajramabhayaṃ vahaṃtomarameva ca || 805 ||

dvibhujaṃ ca dvinetraṃ ca dhvajābhayasamanvitam |
dhūmravarṇaṃ tu bhṛṅgī **(?) yeddussvapnanāśanam || 806 ||

caturbhujastriṇetrastu caṇḍeśa"ṣcaṇḍanāyakaḥ |
nīlavarṇo bhayavaro vibhracchūlaṃ paraśvatham || 807 ||

raktavarṇo mahāsenaṣṣaṇmuśśikhivāhanaḥ |
netradvādaśakopeto vibhradvādaśabāhubhiḥ || 808 ||

śūlaṃ vajramasiṃ bāṇaṃ abhayaṃ paraśuṃ purā |
ghaṇṭāṃ ca śikhinaṃ kheṭaṃ ghaṇṭaṃ nāgaṃ tathāṅkuśam || 809 ||

devasenāpatiṃ pūjya gulānnaṃ tu nivedayet |
bhadrā ca vedadhānā ca kuntikāpī ca mantikā || 810 ||

mālinī ca virūpī ca mandī caṇḍāṣṭaśaktayaḥ |
gaṇeśāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ loke"ṣāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 811 ||

indraṃ vajrāyudhaṃ pūrve vahnau vahniṃ saśaktikam |
yamaṃ daṇḍadharaṃ yāmye khaḍgaṃ niṛtiṃ saṃyajet || 812 ||

varuṇaṃ paścimebhāge pāśahastaṃ jalādhipam |
vāyumaṃśalahastaṃ ca vāyavyāndiśi pūjayet || 813 ||

somaṃ ca saumyadeśe na gadāhastaṃ prapūjayet |
īśānamīśadigbhāge śūlahastaṃ prapūjayet || 814 ||

pdf 84, p. 734)

śyāmaṃ raktaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca nīlaṃ pītaṃ ca dhūmrakam |
śvetavarṇaṃ ca dhūmraṃ ca lokeśānāṃ kramāt prabhāḥ || 815 ||

gajojāmahiṣassiṃho makaraśca mṛgāśvakau |
vṛṣabhaśca kramādaṣṭau vāhanāni ca digbhṛtām || 816 ||

śacī svāhā sa devī ca vilobhityātvayā tathā |
kālakaṇṭhī ca nīlī ca jitakānistu devikā || 817 ||

śaktayoṣṭhau kramādetā lokeśānāṃ prakīrtitāḥ |
lokeśāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ saurāvaraṇamucyate || 818 ||

sūryadevo mahāśāstā brahmavighneśvarastathā |
sarasvatī ca jyeṣṭhā ca viṣṇuśca kṣetrapālakaḥ || 819 ||

raktaṃ pravālavarṇaṃ tu hemavarṇātiriktakam |
sphaṭikaṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ tu śyāmaṃ kṛṣṇaprabhāḥ kramāt || 820 ||

uṣā ca pratyuṣā caiva siṃhikī tu sarasvatī |
sāvitrī caiva kalyāṇī jñānī cānādadāyinī || 821 ||

puṃśrī tu śriyābhrami devī caiva supālinī |
sauramāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ mayāstrāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 822 ||

vajraṃ śaktiṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ tathāṅkuśam |
gadātriśūlaṃcakraṃ ca padmaṃ caivada daśāyudham || 823 ||

śaktirgadā ca strīrūpā pāśaṃ padmaṃ napuṃsakam |
śeṣāśca puruṣākārā ekavaktradvibāhukāḥ || 824 ||

pītaṃ vidyujjahāmūrtividrumākāñcanaprabham |
padmarāgaṃ pravālaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ śvetaṃ ca raktakam || 825 ||

pdf 85, p. 735)

kālinī ca virūpī ca vāruṇī vimukhī tathā |
nīlinī sumukhī caiva marddanī bhṛṅgamālinī || 826 ||

evā śaktirāyudhānāṃ svanāmādyena pūjayet |
astrāvaraṇamityuktaṃ dalādhastāt prapūjayet || 827 ||

gaṇalokeśayormadhye saptamātṛśca pūjayet |
brāhmīmāheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā || 828 ||

vārāhī caiva māhendrī cāmuṇḍī saptamātarāḥ |
vīrabhadraṃ ca vighneśaṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi pūjayet || 829 ||

yakṣeśvaraṃ ca vidhivat saumyāyāṃ diśi pūjayet |
sarvabhūtapiśācebhyo balipīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet || 830 ||

bāhyācārasya bāhye tu balipīṭhaṃ pratiṣṭhatam |
antarhārāsu madhye tu vāhanaṃ pīṭhamucyate || 831 ||

ante tu madhyahārāyāḥ puṣpapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet |
madhyādiṣu pratiṣṭhesu gaṇapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 832 ||

mahāmaryādi bāhye tu balipīṭhaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
gandhapuṣpodanairyuktaṃ dhūpadīpasamanvitam || 833 ||

vṛṣāya yakṣeśānāya mahākāla gaṇāya ca |
mahāpīṭhercanaṃ kṛtvā sarvadevagaṇānvitam || 834 ||

devāśca ṛṣayaścaiva pitaro daityadānavāḥ |
yakṣāśca rāṣasāścaiva nāgabhūtāḥ piśācakāḥ || 835 ||

kinnarāpsarasāścaiva marutā mātṛkāstathā |
anāvaṣṭirgaṇāścaiva rohiṇī gaṇarāva ca || 836 ||

pdf 86, p. 736)

kumāra kūśmāṇḍagaṇā aṣṭādaśagaṇāstathā |
devadānavagandharva pīṭhamadhye prajāpatiḥ || 837 ||

sarvabhūtapiśācebhyaḥ pīṭhabāhye tu pūjayet |
vṛṣaṃ tu pūrvadigbhāge dakṣiṇeśaṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 838 ||

paścime tu mahākālaṃ devānāṃ gaṇamuttare |
gajādyairarcayitvā tu baliṃ sarvatra dāpayet || 839 ||

madhyayāmyottare deśe karṇikāyāṃ balitrayam |
prajāpatestu devānāṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ ca yathākramam || 840 ||

nāgādīśānaparyantaṃ pitrādīnāṃ pradāpayet |
mārjanaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā punarabhyarcanaṃ śubham || 841 ||

gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca prokṣaṇaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak |
muṣṭimātraṃ tadardhaṃ vā baliṃ sarvatra dāpayet || 842 ||

svanāmādyena mantreṇa gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dāpayet |
agnikāryavidhiṃ vakṣye sarvasiddhiphalapradam || 843 ||

kuṇḍevā sthaṇḍile vāpi homakarma vidhīyate |
tisroretā pūrvamukhyo brahmaviṣṇuharādhipāḥ || 844 ||

pūrvavat sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā śivāgni jananaṃ śṛṇu |
sūryakāntodbhavaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ araṇyudbhavameva ca || 845 ||

vaidikāgnerviśeṣeṇa jātavedasamānayet |
sauvarṇe rājane tāmre satpātre mṛṇmayethavā || 846 ||

tamagniṃ tatra nikṣipya śivamantraṃ samuccaran |
śodhayedastramantreṇa kavacenāvakuṇṭhayot || 847 ||

pdf 87, p. 737)

bījamukhyena mantreṇa bhāvayedamṛtīkṛtam |
kuṇḍevā sthaṇḍilevāpi sapuṣpaṃ viṣṭaraṃ nyaset || 848 ||

padmamaṣṭadakopetaṃ likhitvā karṇikānvitam |
tasya madhye samāvāhya vāgīśīyāgakāriṇīm || 849 ||

mātāṃ sarvatra bhūtānāṃ ṛtusnātāṃ tu bhāvayet |
paścānmaheśvaraṃ devaṃ triṇetraṃ ca caturbhujam || 800 ||

sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyuktaṃ sarvamaṅgalaśobhitam |
saṃhṛṣṭaṃ sahavāgīśīṃ devyā tatrāpi bhāvayet || 851 ||

tatkuṇḍaṃ triḥparistīrya hṛnmantraṃ sakṛduccaret |
agnisthābhimukhaṃ yonau devāssadyāssamuccaran || 852 ||

prakṣepayettu hṛnmantraṃ uccāryaikatra saṅgṛhet |
paścāt saptāhutiṃ kuryāt hṛnmantraṃ samyaguccaran || 853 ||

garbhādhānavidhau kuryāt puruṣāhuti saptakam |
puṃsavane tu śirasā saptadhā homamācaret || 854 ||

jātakarmāṇi vāmena kuryādāhuti saptakam |
nāmakarmavidhāne ca hṛdā saptāhutiryajet || 855 ||

śirasā juhuyādevaṃ annaprāśanakarmaṇi |
caulakarmavratavidhau hṛnmantreṇa ca saptadhā || 856 ||

śiromantraṃ śataṃ hutvā samāvartanamācaret |
vivāhāya ca hṛnmantraṃ saptadhā homayedguruḥ || 857 ||

dhūpadīpapradānaṃ tu hṛnmantreṇa pṛthak pṛthak |
evaṃ kramāttu homena śivāgnerjātakaṃ śubham || 858 ||

pdf 88, p. 738)

sruksruvau vāmahastasthau kuśairdakṣakarasthitaiḥ |
agramagreṇa saṃspṛśya madhyaṃ madhyena saṃspṛśet || 859 ||

mūlairmūlaispṛśedevaṃ bhavet sruksruvaśodhanam |
ajyasthālīṃ carusthālīṃ praṇītāpātrameva ca || 860 ||

kṣālayecchuddhatoyena śastramantraṃ samuccaran |
praṇītāṃ pūrayettoyaiḥ tatra kūrcaṃ ca nikṣipet || 861 ||

tajjalaiḥ prokṣayet sarvaṃ homadravyasamuccayam |
ājyena pātramājyasa pūrayitvā sakūrcakam || 862 ||

tridhā pradakṣiṇaṃ vahneḥ paribhrāmya tathā punaḥ |
paścime uttare caiva ājyasthāpanamācaret || 863 ||

pariṣecanantu hṛdayāssadyamantreṇatarpaṇam |
nirīkṣaṇaṃ ca netreṇa paridhi sthāpanaṃ kuru || 864 ||

pūrvāgramuttarāgraṃ ca paridhisthāpanaṃ śubham |
indrādīśānaparyantān paridhisthān prapūjayet || 865 ||

dhyānaṃ śivāgni rūpasya śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara |
ekarūpaṃ dvivaktraṃ ca catuśṛṅgaṃ dvināsikam || 866 ||

trimekhalaṃ tripādaṃ ca triṇetraṃ ca trikoṇakam |
sopavītaṃ jaṭamauliṃ saptajihvābhirāvṛtam || 867 ||

hiraṇyā kanakā raktā kṛṣṇākhyā suprabhāhvayā |
atiriktā bahurūpā jihvā saptaprakīrtitāḥ || 868 ||

hiraṇyā vāruṇe bhāge madhye tu kanakāhvayā |
raktā tathottare bhāge kṛṣṇāyāmyadiśisthitā || 869 ||

pdf 89, p. 739)

suprabhā pūrvadigbhāge vahnisthānetiriktikā |
aiśānye bahurūpā ca jihvāsthānaṃ prakīrtitam || 870 ||

dhyāyeddevaṃ śivāgniṃ tu sarvaṃ śāntikaraṃ śubham |
agnidevasya madhye tu sādākhyaṃ supratiṣṭhitam || 871 ||

sādākhyasya tadūrdhve tu dakṣiṇāmukhamarcayet |
pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ gandhapuṣpaṃ ca dhūpakam || 872 ||

dīpaṃ naivedya tāmbūlaṃ dāpayettu naṭeśvaram |
samidhā hṛdaye naiva aghoreṇa caruṃ hunet || 873 ||

ghṛtaṃ puruṣamantreṇa lājaṃghorāstramantrataḥ |
vāmamantreṇa saktuṃ ca kṣīraṃ **(?)dyamantrataḥ || 874 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) |
tilamīśānamantreṇa mudgaṃ māṣaṃ hṛdaṃ tathā || 875 ||

dravyānteṣveka homaṃ tu kuryāttryambakamuccaran |
japtvaṃ śataṃ varṇamantraṃ odanena tu homayet || 876 ||

apamṛtyu jayaṃ nityaṃ ajyāhuti sahasrakam |
pañcāvarṇa devānāṃ ekahomaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 877 ||

svanāmnaikāhutirhutvā ghaṇṭādhūpādyalaṅkṛtam |
tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet paścāt gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ pradāpayet || 878 ||

tryakṣaraṃ tu sakṛjjaptvā tiṣṭha madhye ca homayet |
agnerāliṅganaṃ nityaṃ vidadhyācchivarūpiṇam || 879 ||

badhnīyājjñānamudrāṃ ca tadbhasma tu parigrahet |
lalāṭe bāhuhṛdaye vekāṅgulaṃ tripuṇḍrakam || 880 ||

pdf 90, p. 740)

śeṣeṣu dvādaśāṅgeṣu tadardhārdha pramāṇakam |
mūlaṃ trikoṇa madhye tu sthāpayedagnidevatām || 881 ||

hṛnmantrai sthāpayedagniṃ jvālāmālābhirāvṛtam |
koṭisūryapratīkāśaṃ dhyāyennādātmakaṃ naṭam || 882 ||

dhyātvā jyotisvarūpasthaṃ śivamantraṃ sakṛjjapet |
agnikāryakramam proktaṃ nityotsavavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 883 ||

arcanānte trikāleṣu nityotsavamathācaret |
sarvasiddhikaraṃ śuddhaṃ sarvapāpaviśodhanam || 884 ||

sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalyaṃ sarvaśatruvināśanam |
yakṣarākṣasapaiśācabhūtānāgāstathaiva ca || 885 ||

śrutvā tu tadbalaiśśabdaṃ gacchantu na tu bāhyataḥ |
dakṣiṇe maṇṭapādbhāge caturaśraṃ tu maṇḍalam || 886 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvamaṅgalaśobhitam |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ kāṃsyaṃ vā pātramucyate || 887 ||

ekahastaṃ dvihastaṃ vā pātravistāramucyate |
tatrāṣṭadalapadmaṃ ca kārayedvyaṅgulonnatam || 888 ||

tribhāgaṃ karṇikaṃ tatra tadutsedhāṅgulidvayam |
evaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa pātraṃ tu maṇḍalaṃ nyaset || 889 ||

annaliṅgantu madhyāhne tvadhamādhamamācaret |
puṣpaliṅgaṃ tu pūrvāhne sāyāhneḥ taṇḍulātmakam || 890 ||

uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ paścāt adhamaṃ ca tridhā bhavet |
uttamaṃ cāḍhakaṃ proktaṃ madhyamaṃ tu tadardhakam || 891 ||

pdf 91, p. 741)

adhamaṃ pañcapādaṃ syāt taṇḍulaṃ pālayecchubham |
nāpakvaṃ nātipakvaṃ ca nātyuṣṇaṃ nātiśītalam || 892 ||

sarpirdadhiphalairyuktaṃ annaliṅgaṃ prakalpayet |
utsedhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulyaṃ mūlaṃ tadviguṇaṃ bhavet || 893 ||

ūrdhvaṇ tu dvyaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ nāhamucyate |
madhyamaṃ dvādaśāṅgulyaṃ ūrdhvaṃ tu tryaṅgulaṃ bhavet || 894 ||

adhamaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ ūrdhvamekāṅgulaṃ bhavet |
saṃpūjya vidyāvaraṇaṃ devadhyānakramaṃ śṛṇu || 895 ||

raudraṃ tryakṣaṃ caturbāhuṃ śikhākoṭi samujvalam |
akṣasūtraṃ triśūlaṃ ca bibhrāṇāmabhayaṃ varam || 896 ||

dhyātvā paśupatiṃ devaṃ baliliṅge prapūjayet |
padmamudrāṃ namaskāraṃ śāntimudrāṃ prakalpayet || 897 ||

talliṅgaṃ pratimāṃ dhyātvā gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet |
daśāyudhāni paritaḥ kalpayet kalpavittamaḥ || 898 ||

padmapīṭhaṃ tu yaddhārya pādukāṃ dhārayecchikhā |
triśūlaṃ pūrvato gacchet śivadaṇḍātvanantare || 899 ||

raktoṣṇī ***(?) yaṃ ca raktamālā vibhūṣitam |
pavitrapāṇi maunī tu hastamātreṇa daṇḍadhṛk || 900 ||

śirasā dhārayelliṅgaṃ pratimādi niṣevitam |
pūrvāhne brahmaprītiṃ ca madhyāhne tu śivapriyaḥ || 901 ||

viṣṇuprītistu sāyāhne tadhyānaṃ ca kramācchṛṇu |
pūrvoktaṃ brahmavarṇam tu rudravarṇaṃ tu kathyate || 902 ||

pdf 92, p. 742)

śukloṣṇīṣottarīyaṃ ca * * * * (?) vibhūṣitaḥ |
madhyāhne dhārayelliṅgaṃ mama prītikaraṃ śubham || 903 ||

pītoṣṇīṣottarīyaṃ ca pītamālyā vibhūṣitaḥ |
sāyāhne dhārayelliṅgaṃ viṣṇuprītikaraṃ śubham || 904 ||

dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ śiṣyaṃ prokṣayeddhṛtayena tu |
tanmūrdhniṃ deyaṃ saṃsthāpya gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 905 ||

śibikāyāṃ gajevāpi rathevārūḍhayantrake |
athavā pādagamanaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ tu kārayet || 906 ||

paṭahairmardalaiścaiva jhallakairjapaghaṇṭakaiḥ |
kāhalaistālajaṃghaiśca vīṇāveṇuravaistathā || 907 ||

piñchacāmarasaṃyuktaṃ citradhvaja samāyutam |
gaṇikānṛtta saṃyuktaṃ divyageya samanvitam || 908 ||

stotradhvani samāyuktaṃ jayamaṅgalavācakam |
vedadhvanisamāyuktaṃ divyanṛttasamanvitam || 909 ||

tridhā pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt prā**(?)ntu maheśvara |
ādyaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt bhṛṅga tālasamanvitam || 910 ||

gopurevādyaniśśabdaṃ śaṅkhadhvanisamāyutam |
tāladvayasamāyuktaṃ vedadhvaniniṣevitam || 911 ||

pradakṣiṇe dvitīye tu nṛttavādya samanvitam |
samastaṃ bhṛṅgiṇī tālaṃ kartṛvādyaṃ tu ṭaṅkarī || 912 ||

pugulaṃ kuñcitāntaṃ ca tvaṭamaṃ viṣamaṃ tathā |
bāhyapīṭhe kramāvṛtya prāsādaṃ triḥpradakṣiṇam || 913 ||

pdf 93, p 743)

balitāladdhākarṇantu bhinnābhindiñca tālakam |
navatākaṃ nāgatālaṃ koṭikāṃsaṃ kariṣya ca || 914 ||

indrādīśānaparyantaṃ balitālānyathākramam |
ityete kalpitāścaiva prāsādaṃ triḥpradakṣiṇam || 915 ||

**(?)prakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā pādukārcanamārabhet |
hṛdayaṃ mantramuccārya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 916 ||

pādyamācanaṃ cārghyaṃ dhūpadīpaṃ ca dāpayet |
pratimaṃ pratiliṅgantu pūjayet pūrvavacchubham || 917 ||

pūrvavat śastramantreṇa pūrvasthāne tu vinyaset |
pūjayeddevadeveśaṃ namaskuryāccamudrayā || 918 ||

savyāpasavyamārgeṇa triḥkṛtvā tu pradakṣiṇam |
pradakṣiṇaṃ duḥkhaharaṃ somasūtraṃ na laṅghayet || 919 ||

tīrthaṃ ca dānaṃ puṇyaṃ ca tapoyajñāstathaiva ca |
pradakṣiṇasamaṃ nāsti pratyakṣaphalasiddhidam || 920 ||

pradakṣiṇaṃ ca dvividhaṃ śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ śubham |
dvibhedalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara || 921 ||

maunavratācarairnīnya cintanaiḥ śivacintakaiḥ |
chāyādhastāt prakartavyaṃ vimāne tu pradakṣiṇam || 922 ||

balikāle viśeṣaṃ tu ācāryaṃ śiṣyasevitum |
na doṣamanyakāleṣu chāyāsūtraṃ na laṅghayet || 923 ||

go brāhmaṇa nṛpacchāyāṃ jyeṣṭhacchāyāṃ na laṅghayet |
śivaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ śaṃbhoḥ jagadrakṣārthakāraṇam || 924 ||

pdf 94, p. 744)

vimāna daṇḍavistāraṃ somasūtraṃ na laṅghayet |
āyurbalaṃ tathārogyaṃ apamṛtyu jayo bhavet || 925 ||

saṃpannaṃ caihikairbhogaiḥ rudralokaṃ sagacchati |
pradakṣiṇe vimānānāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ śreṣṭhamucyate || 926 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena tridhā kuryāt pradakṣiṇam |
jñānārthaṃ ca jayārthaṃ ca vaśyārthaṃ ca dhanārthakam || 927 ||

pāvanaṃ rogaśāntyarthaṃ rakṣārthaṃ bhojanārthakam |
aṇimā guṇimārthaṃ ca pradakṣiṇamihocyate || 928 ||

tasmāt pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt dakṣiṇadvāramālayam |
dakṣiṇe dvāradevaṃ tu naṭeśvara manusmaret || 929 ||

praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmau vraṣṭāṅgaṃ sanniveśayet |
śirohastau ca karṇau ca cibukaṃ bāhuyugmakam || 930 ||

aṣṭāṅgaṃ ca namaskāraṃ pañcāṅgaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu |
śiro hastau dvibāhū ca kṛtvā jānu ca saṃsthitau || 931 ||

idaṃ pañcāṅgamekaṃ tu namaskāradvayaṃ smṛtam | 
tadante tāṇḍavaṃ kṛtvā mamaprītikaraṃ śubham || 932 ||

tatkāle gānamuccārya stotraṃ vedaṃ jayaṃ tathā |
liṅgamāliṅganaṃ kuryāt jñānamudrāmanantaram || 933 ||

athopahāra puṣpāṇi dāpayeddakṣiṇeśvare |
baliliṅgaṃ tatobhyarcya bāhyapīṭhe tu nikṣipet || 934 ||

prātaḥkāle tu gāndhāraṃ madhyāhne tarkarāgi ca |
kauśikaṃ ca tataḥ kṛtvā sāyāhne cendulaṃ śubham || 935 ||

pdf 95, p. 747)

|| dīkṣāvidhiḥ ||

atha dīkṣāvidhiṃ vakṣye sarvasiddhiphalapradam |
apamṛtyu praśamanam āyurārogyavardhanam || 1 ||

dīyate yacchivatvaṃ hi kṣīyate pāpapañjaram |
dānakṣapaṇayogena dīkṣācetyabhidhīyate || 2 ||

mahendre malaye vindhye paripātre himālaye |
gaṅgātīre saritpuṇye samudre cāśramepi ca || 3 ||

puṣpodyānethavā śuddhe japyeśvara samīpake |
parvatāgre vane goṣṭhe śrīpurekṣīravṛkṣake || 4 ||

brahmakuṇṇde kadambe ca guroḥ sadmaniśobhane |
devālaye viśeṣeṇa dakṣiṇadvāraveśmani || 5 ||

kundavṛkṣasya mūle ca dīkṣāsthānaṃ prakalpayet |
dīkṣāsthāna kramaṃ proktaṃ dīkṣākālavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 6 ||

uttarāyaṇakāle tu śuklapakṣe śubhedine |
ayane viṣuve caiva grahṇe somasūryayoḥ || 7 ||

sarvamāseṣu kartavyaṃ ācāryecchāyute dine |
sumuhūrte sulagne ca dīkṣākarma samācaret || 8 ||

parīkṣyavatsaraṃ pūrvaṃ śiṣyāṇāntu guṇān |
guṇayuktāṃstu saṅgrāhya guṇahīnānvivarjayet || 9 ||

śiṣyānugrahaṇe pūrvaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ pradāpayet |
pūrvavadvidhisaṃyuktaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 10 ||

sarvadevātmakaṃ śuddhaṃ maṇṭapaṃ sarvakāmikam |
pūrvavadbhūmi saṃśuddhiṃ kṛtvā maṇḍapamaṇḍanam || 11 ||

pdf 96, p. 748)

varṇaṃ gandhaṃ rasaṃ caiva cāturvarṇakramācchṛṇu |
śvetavarṇaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ raktavarṇaṃ tu bhūbhṛtāḥ || 12 ||

pītavarṇaṃ tu vaiśyānāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ kṛṣṇavarṇakam |
ājyagandhaṃ tu viprāṇāṃ nṛpāṇāṃ raktagandhakam || 13 ||

vaiśyānāṃ padmagandhaṃ ca śūdrāṇāṃ kṣāragandhakam |
madhuraṃ ca kaṣāyaṃ ca tiktaṃ ca kaṭukaṃ kramāt || 14 ||

brāhmaṇāt śūdraparyantaṃ yāgabhūmirasā ime |
varṇagandharasairevaṃ saṃyuktaṃ yāgabhūtalam || 15 ||

caturdvāra samāyuktaṃ catustoraṇabhūṣitam |
vitānadhvajasaṃyuktaṃ darbhamālā vibhūṣitam || 16 ||

dhvajamālā samāyuktaṃ puṣpamālā pariṣkṛtam |
kramukaiḥ kadalībhiśca muktādāmābhirāvṛtam || 17 ||

pālikābhiranekābhirdiśi dikṣu pariṣkṛtam |
sudhayā bhasmanāvāpi kṛtamekhātrayāvṛtam || 18 ||

puṣpopahārasahitaiḥ lājadūrvākṣataiḥ śubham |
sumitaṃ ca susūtraṃ ca kṛtvā śaṅkuṃ ca sarvataḥ || 19 ||

śaṃkhavaḥ khādirāḥ paścāt apāmārgaṃ ca caṃpakam |
utsedhā dvādaśāṅgulyāstadardhaṃ nāhasaṃyutāḥ || 20 ||

maṇḍalaṃ triguṇāyāṃ dvātriṃśatsūtrasaṃyutam |
pūrvāgrāhyuttarāgrāṇi sūtrāṇyāsphālayet kramāt || 21 ||

naiṛtādīśaparyantā māgneyādvāyukoṇakam |
sūtraṃ prasārya kṛtvā tu vartale maṇḍale śubhe || 22 ||

pdf 97, p. 749)

vitena rajasā caiva aṣṭapatraṃ likhet punaḥ |
karṇikāṃ pītavarṇena kesaraṃ caruṇena ca || 23 ||

tanmūlamagraṃ śuklena dalāniśvetavarṇitaḥ |
padmahastapramāṇaṃ tu karṇikā caturaṅgulam || 24 ||

padmamānaṃ vipedvāraṃ vidhinā vistaraṃ tathā |
pratidvāreṇa rekhāsu padmabāhye trayaṃ bhavet || 25 ||

padmabāhyatrayaṃ mānaṃ padmārdhārdhaṃ tu mānakam |
padmānte prativāre tu madhye varṇakramaṃ śṛṇu || 26 ||

purastādraktavarṇaṃ tu kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
paścimeśvetavarṇaṃ syāt uttare kāñcanaprabham || 27 ||

āgneyyāmagnivarṇaṃ ca nīlavarṇaṃ ca naiṛte |
vāyvyāṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ syāt aiśānyāṃ śvetavarṇakam || 28 ||

navavṛkṣaṃ navadvarṇaṃ padmabāhye tu lekhayet |
caturdvārādivarṇaṃ tu kramādvakṣye maheśvara || 29 ||

ratnena rajasā lekhyadvārādipadavarṇakam |
haritena tu bāhyena trivarṇaṃ ca kramānyaset || 30 ||

śobhāmabhyupaśobhāṃ ca śvetavarṇena lekhayet |
śāligodhūmapiṣṭaiśca muktācūrṇasumiśritam || 31 ||

padmarāgasya cūrṇaṃ ca madhye nīlaṃ ca varṇakam |
āgneye pītacūrṇaiśca nīlacūrṇayametathā || 32 ||

naiṛtyāṃ caiva gomedacūrṇaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ |
muktācūrṇaṃ paścime ca vaidūryaṃ cūrṇamānile || 33 ||

pdf 98, p. 750)

saumye pravālavarṇaṃ syāt aiśe māṇikyacūrṇakam |
dhātuśca puṣpayoniśca brahmapuṣpaṃ ca utpalaiḥ || 34 ||

dhurdhūrairbṛhatīpuṣpairnandyāvartasyapatrakaiḥ |
haridrāśālivarṇaṃ ca madhyādīśānavarṇakaiḥ || 35 ||

etadvarṇaiśca bāhye tu navavṛkṣānvilekhayet |
kalpaṃ bilvaṃ śamīṃ caiva vaṭavṛkṣaṃ ca caṃpakam || 36 ||

aśvattha plakṣa punnāgaṃ candanaṃ navavinyaset |
ṣoḍaśaṃ caiva dvātriṃśat catuṣṣaṣṭyuttaraṃśatam || 37 ||

etaddala kramādyāśca mahāmaṇḍalameva ca |
sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā ṣoḍaśa dvādaśāṣṭavā || 38 ||

itthaṃ dalakramānnyastvā śivamaṇḍalamucyate |
pañcaviṃśati dvātriṃśat sahasraṃ vā śatāṣṭakam || 39 ||

itthaṃ dalakramannyastvā jñānamaṇḍalamucyate |
maṇḍalaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ tato hastavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 40 ||

reṇvaṣṭakaṃ tathāṣṭaṃ ca keśākhyālikhya aṣṭakaḥ |
yūkāṣṭakayavāṣṭaṃ ca aṅgulyaṣṭa dvitālakam || 41 ||

tāladvayaṃ tu hastaṃ syāt mānaṃ vakṣye maheśvara |
ekahastaṃ dvihastaṃ vā caturhastamathāpi vā || 42 ||

paṃcāṣṭa daśahastaṃ vā tathā ṣoḍaśahastakam |
hastānāṃ viṃśatiṃ caiva pañcaviṃśati hastakam || 43 ||

dvātriṃśat hastamevaṃ syāt tata ūrdhvaṃ na kārayet |
maṇḍalaṃ tu kṛtaṃ pūjya tasya madhye śivārcanam || 44 ||

pdf 99, p. 751)

sarvadevātmamadhyasthaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhamavyayam |
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dīpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ caiva pradāpayet || 45 ||

triyambakaṃ mantramuccārya dhyātvā madhye naṭeśvaram |
apūpaṃ tu phalaṃ kṣīraṃ astramantreṇa dāpayet || 46 ||

taṇḍulairāḍakenaiva carukaṃ pūrvavat pacet |
nivedayet caruṃ samyak tadardhantu nivedayet || 47 ||

paricāre tadardhaṃ tu tadardhaṃ śiṣyadāpayet |
dantairaspṛśya vidhivat pañcabrahma manusmaran || 48 ||

ācāmaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā vīreśaṃ dhyānamuccaran |
tadante mantramuccārya śiṣyakarṇe tu dakṣiṇe || 49 ||

tanmantraṃ ca śataṃ japtvā puṇyāhaṃ tatra vācayet |
triyambakaṃ śataṃ japtvā badhnīyāt kautukaṃ puraḥ || 50 ||

viśvektāteti mantreṇa badhnīyāddakṣiṇakare |
strīṇāmapi ca śūdrāṇāṃ amantraṃ vāmahastake || 51 ||

bṛhatsāmeti mantreṇa bhasmaṃ caiva pradāpayet |
bhasmaśayyā samārūḍhaṃ śivadakṣiṇapārśvake || 52 ||

oṃ namaśśaṃbho triṇetrāya piṅgalāya mahātmane |
vāmāya viśvarūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ || 53 |

imaṃ mantraṃ śataṃ japtvā vasedrātrau śivāgrataḥ |
tatkāle gururūpaṃ tu dhyātvā dakṣiṇanāyakam || 54 ||

praśamārthaṃ tu vighnānāṃ kalaśānpañcakalpayet |
sasūtraṃ ca savastraṃ ca saratnaṃ pūrvavat kṛtam || 55 ||

pdf 100, p. 752)

prāsādaṃ madhya kṛto īśānenābhimantrayet |
puruṣādi ca vāmānta pūrvādyuttarato nyaset || 56 ||

gandhādyairarcayitvā tu dhyātvā brahmasvarūpakam |
hṛdayaṃ mantramuccārya naivedyādiṃ ca dāpayet || 57 ||

itthaṃ saṅkalpya vidhivat prabhāte snānamācaret |
śubhaṃ vāpyaśubhaṃ vāpi duṣṭasvapnanivedayet || 58 ||

śubheṣu saṅgṛhaṃ caiva aśubhe homamācaret |
prakṣālya pādau hastau ca samācamya vidhānataḥ || 59 ||

dukūlapaṭṭavastreṇa citrapaṭṭena vāsasā |
athavā navavastreṇa kārpāsavihitena vā || 60 ||

netramantreṇa daśadhā japan śiṣyasya locane |
uttarābhimukho **(?) badhnīyāttu samāhitaḥ || 61 ||

pūruṣaṃ mantramuccārya puṣpaṃ caiva parigrahet |
īśānena tu mantreṇa puṣpāñjalimupāharet || 62 ||

pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā vāmamantreṇa dāpayet |
yasminvastre patetpuṣpaṃ nāmātmaṃ tu tadātmakam || 63 ||

nāmagotraṃ ca sūtraṃ ca gocaraṃ ratnavṛkṣakam |
śaivatatvaṃ ca kālaṃ ca mūrtī śaktikramācchṛṇu || 64 ||

īśānaṃ vaktradyevaghora brahmasya sadyakam |
rudraṃ vāmamahaṃkāro navadhānāma kathyate || 65 ||

brāhmaṇānāṃ śivāntaṃ ca rudrāṇāṃ ca gaṇāntakam |
sadyādiranulomasya "ṣaktyantaṃ nāma bhāṣayet || 66 ||

pdf 101, p. 753)

kauśikaḥ kāśyapaścaiva bhāradvājothajaimini |
agastyagautamo vasiṣṭhāḥ parāśaraścaivaromaśaḥ || 67 ||

śivasūtraṃ nadasūtraṃ śaktiṃ ca brahmasūtrakam |
bindusūtraṃ viṣṇusūtraṃ paścādvāyavyasūtrakam || 68 ||

somasūtraṃ mahāsūtraṃ navasūtrāṇyamuni vai |
śivaḥ śikhānandajyotsnā sāvitrisadguṇaḥ || 69 ||

vyomaṃ ca vyāpakaścaiṣo gocarā navadhāḥ smṛtāḥ |
kalpo bilva śamī caiva vaṭavṛkṣaśca campakam || 70 ||

aśvattha plakṣapunnāgāścandano navapādapāḥ |
māṇikyaṃ mauktikaṃ caiva puṣparāgaṃ ca nīlakam || 71 ||

vaiḍūryaṃ caiva gomedaṃ gāruḍaṃ pravālakam |
sphāṭikaṃ caiva ratnāni navadhā kīrtitāni ca || 72 ||

ūrdhvaṃ śaivaṃ tu prathamaṃ ādi śaivaṃ dvitīyakam |
anādi śaivaṃ tṛtīyaṃ anuśaivaṃ caturthakam || 73 ||

avāntaraṃ pañcamaṃ ca miśraśaivaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhakam |
saptamaṃ bhedaśaivaṃ syāt aṣṭamaṃ guṇaśaivakam || 74 ||

ājñāśaivaṃ tu navamaṃ śaivāni navadhā kramāt |
śivatatvaṃ vahnitatvaṃ śaktijñānamayaṃ tataḥ || 75 ||

nirguṇābheda tatvaṃ ca ātmavidyāśivātmakam |
proktāni navatatvāni kālannava śṛṇu kramāt || 76 ||

vidhāta sṛṣṭikāle tu sthitikāle tu keśavaḥ |
saṃhārakāle rudrastu bhogakāle maheśvaraḥ || 77 ||

pdf 102, p. 754)

yogakāle tu sādākhyo jñānakāle tu bindukaḥ |
dhvanikāle tu nādātmā ājñākālestu śaktayaḥ || 78 ||

śivakāle viśeṣaṃ tu īśānonnaṃ tataḥ kramāt |
śivamūśśaktimūrtiṃ nādātmā bindumūrtikaḥ || 79 ||

sadāśiva maheśāna rudrakeśavavedhasām |
martayo navadhā proktāḥ śaktīrapi tataḥ śṛṇu || 80 ||

ādiśaktiḥ kriyāśaktiḥ jyotiśśaktirguṇātmikā |
jñānaśaktirjayāśakti yogānandākhyaśaktikāḥ || 81 ||

bhedādhārātmaśaktī ca śaktayo navadhā smṛtāḥ |
nāmādi bhedāssaṃproktādvāravarṇakramaṃ śṛṇu || 82 ||

dvāraṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ cāturvarṇyamanukramāt |
pūrvadvāraṃ praśastaṃ tu brāhmaṇānāṃ maheśvara || 83 ||

kṣātraṃ tu dakṣiṇadvāraṃ vaiśyānāmuttaraṃ śubham |
śūdrāṇāṃ paścimadvāraṃ viśeṣaṃ tu maheśvara || 84 ||

sarveṣāmapi varṇānāṃ dakṣiṇadvāramuttamam |
pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgaiśca pūrvavannyāsamācaret || 85 ||

pañcakeśasthitaṃ taṃ tu saṃhāraṃ hṛdayena tu |
mūlamantraṃ sakṛjjaptvā śiṣyamūrdhni nirīkṣayet || 86 ||

nirīkṣyaṃ ca dvaitasthāne śivahastaṃ pradāpayet |
saṃśrāvya samayaṃ samyak devadevasya cāgrataḥ || 87 ||

sarvaśāstramanindyaṃ tu śivapādasunnissadā |
ācārya jyeṣṭhaliṅgānāṃ chāyāmapi na laṅghayet || 88 ||

pdf 103, p. 755)

adīkṣitā ca yā nārī tatsaṅga parivarjayet |
nirmālyaṃ tu na bhuñjīta bhasmayuktānna nindayet || 89 ||

śiṣyaṃ sabāndhavaṃ caiva sapatnīkaṃ ca dīkṣayet |
evaṃ saṅgrāhya samayān paścāddhoma samācaret || 90 ||

pīṭhāya sarvadvārāṇi niruddhendriya eva ca |
śabdasaṃrodhana sthānaṃ karṇendriyamiti smṛtam || 91 ||

analena tu bījena cakṣarindriya rodhanam |
nīra***(?) karṇaṃ tu cakṣu prāṇe sujihvake || 92 ||

tvagindriyaṃ ca pādaṃ ca vāgindriya nirodhanam |
samayendriyamānena ahaṃkārenalendriyam || 93 ||

navadvāraṃ śabdabījaṃ analaṃ śabdabījakam |
pañcabījakaraṃ nyastvā pūrvendriya nyaset kramāt || 94 ||

satvaṃ rajastamaścaiva svanāmādyena ghaṭṭayet |
evaṃ nirudhya vidhivat karṣayecchivaśaktibhiḥ || 95 ||

yadā sītpaśupatiḥ tāvat tāvat sarvaṃ nirodhayet |
sudhayā plāvayet tatra vāruṇyena śivena ca || 96 ||

sarvadevamayaṃ dehaṃ sarvajñāna samuccayam |
sūryamaṇḍalasaṅkāśaṃ madhyabījaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 97 ||

ātmatatvaṃ kuruṃ caiva vidyātatvaṃ sunādakam |
śivatatvamitiprakhyaṃ mantrarājānamavyayam || 98 ||

omiti praṇavaṃ śuddhaṃ yogapadmamadhomukham |
pūrvamevaṃ sakumbhitvāt paścācchiṣye niyojayet || 99 ||

pdf 104, p. 756)

hṛtpuṇḍarīka madhyasthaṃ guṇatraya samanvitam |
indranīlamaṇiprakhyaṃ pañcaviṃśātmarūpakam || 100 ||

haṃsamantramarūpasthaṃ śivaṃ sarve pratiṣṭhitam |
ādyanta śūnyamadhyasthaṃ ānandamamṛtātmakam || 101 ||

ūrdhva śaivamidaṃ mantraṃ bījaṃ guruśubhaṃ param |
paravastu svarūpaṃ ca paramānandarūpiṇam || 102 ||

paratatva prakāśārthaṃ pārvatīvallabhaṃ śivam |
aṣṭamādyā mamadhvaṃ syāt mudgasya pratiṣṭhitam || 103 ||

dakṣiṇāmukhamāśritya jñānamudrā svarūpiṇam |
sadāśiva śivātmānam ṣaḍadhvātmā sulakṣitam || 104 ||

punarutthāpya vidhivat adhvaṣaṭkaṃ tu vinyaset |
mantrādhvā ca padādhvā ca tatvādhvā bhuvanādhvakam || 105 ||

varṇādhvā ca kalādhvā ca pūrvatatvaṃ suyojayet |
pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca || 106 ||

kālānalāgni tadvāyu pañcatatvā vyavasthitam |
pārthivaṃ tu nivṛttāvai brāhmaṇāñcaiva kathyate || 107 ||

āpaḥ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ vidyādyā viṣṇusvarūpakam |
tejo vidyā ca tejo vai yāvadrudrasvarūpakam || 108 ||

vāyuśāntyādi rūpantu maheśātma vyavasthitāṃ |
śāntyātītaṃ khakārātmā sādākhyaṃ tatvamavyayam || 109 ||

jānvadhastānnivṛtti syāt pratiṣṭhānābhya saṃsthitā |
vidyāsthānaṃ tu karṇāntaṃ mukhāntaṃ śāntigocaram || 110 ||

pdf 105, p. 757)

randhrāntaṃ śāntyatītaṃ tu parāpra śivāntakam |
nivṛttau sadyamantraṃ syāt pratiṣṭhāyāṃ tu vāmakam || 111 ||

aghoramantre vidyāyā śāntau puruṣamantrakam |
īśānamantrotītāyāṃ tanmantrairjuhuyāt tataḥ || 112 ||

pratyekaṃ tu śataṃ hutvā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhakam |
pañcatriṃśacchataṃ hutvā pañcahomamaṃ praśasyate || 113 ||

ācāryaṃ tu śataṃ hutvā ete homaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
anye vandhavināśāya hṛdayena śataṃ hunet || 114 ||

aṣṭatriṃśatkalāmantraṃ aṣṭatriṃśastu homayet |
varṇamantraṃ samuccārya ekahomaṃ praśasyate || 115 ||

śiṣyākṛtiṃ tridhā dhyātvā śiṣyadehaṃ ca bandhayet |
ākarṣayettu tatsarvaṃ pāśabandhavināśanam || 116 ||

aghoramantramuccārya aghorāstraṃ ca homayet |
chinnaṃ bhinnaṃ ca tanyūnāṃ pāśabandhanamucyate || 117 ||

śiṣyadehaṃ tu saṅgrāhya mantrahastaṃ pradāpayet |
pradāpayettu yatkāle śivamantramanusmaran || 118 ||

mantradehamanusmṛtya dehamūrdhni viśeṣataḥ |
vidyeśvarāṇāṃ pratyekaṃ āhutyaṣṭakamiṣyate || 119 ||

gaṇeśvarāntato deva yojayecchiṣya dehake |
lokapālaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ caiva homayet || 120 ||

evaṃ padādhvakaṃ nyasya tatvādhvanyāsa ucyate |
pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca || 121 ||

pdf 106, p. 758)

śabdaṃ sparśaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca rasogandhaṃ ca pañcakam |
vākpāṇi ca pādau ca pāyūpasthau ca pañcakam || 122 ||

śrotraṃ ca tvak ca cakṣuśca ghrāṇaṃ caiva tu pañcakam |
manobuddhirahaṃkāraḥ prakṛtiḥ puruṣastathā || 123 ||

rāgo niyati vidye ca kalā kālaścamohinī |
śuddhavidyā śuddhakalā tathā paścāt sadāśivaḥ || 124 ||

śaktiśca śivatatvaṃ ca śuddhamāyāsvarūpakam |
evaṃ tatvāni ṣaṭtriṃśat svasvasthāne niyojayet || 125 ||

vinyasedbhuvanādhvānaḥ kālāgnyādi śivāntakam |
kālāgni rudraṃ prathamaṃ pādāṅguṣṭhe niyojayet || 126 ||

andhakāraṃ ca prathamaṃ jaṅghasyārdhe niyojayet |
aṣṭāviṃśati koṭyaṃ tu narakāditidāruṇaḥ || 127 ||

rājāno narakāṇāṃ tu dvātriṃśatparikīrtitāḥ |
rauravaṃ kubhighoraṃ ca mahāghoraṃ ca rauravam || 128 ||

kūṭaṃ ca balipūjāṃ ca mahāpūtiśca dāruṇaḥ |
kantupūtaśca taptaśca asthitālavaśaṃ tathā || 129 ||

kṣurikā kṣuridhārā ca dhanurdhārā śarastathā |
śvānasūkaravyāghraṃ ca siṃha caiva gajendrakāḥ || 130 ||

mahāvaidhāriṇī caiva astribhaṅgastathaiva ca |
kṛkamaścañca kāmāśca kukkuṭaścaiva gardabhaḥ || 131 ||

karṇikākīrṇavajraṃ ca sarvapāṃsuśca lohakā |
nīlayantrā ca yantrāśca cakrayantrāḥ subhīrukāḥ || 132 ||

pdf 107, p. 759)

ardhajaṅghordhva jaṅghaśca jānuśca narakāḥ kramāt |
talaṃ ca vitalaṃ caiva talaṃ vasutalaṃ tathā || 133 ||

rasātalaṃ talamahātalaṃ tathā punaḥ |
ūrumadhye nyaset paścāt kramāt pātālasaptakam || 134 ||

bhūlokaśca bhuvarlokaṃ svavarlokaścameva ca |
janalokaṃ tapolokaṃ satyalokaṃ yathākramam || 135 ||

itthaṃ vai saptalokāśca meḍhrordhve parikalpayet |
aindraṃ brāhmaṃ ca bhuvanaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ raudrameva ca || 136 ||

meḍhraṃ mūrdhvagalādhastāt krameṇaiva ca vinyaset |
bhūlokaṃ śivalokaṃ ca galādūrdhvaṃ prakalpayet || 137 ||

akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ pūjāṃ sthāneṣu vinyaset |
mūlaprakṛti bījaṃ tu mukhaṃ madhye pravinyaset || 138 ||

mahāmāyā śaktibīje śivamantraṃ ca vinyaset |
nāsāgre hṛdaye guhye dehamadhye tu vinyaset || 139 ||

itthaṃ varṇādhvakaṃ nyasya kalādhvānastato nyaset |
nivṛtti hṛtpradeśe ca pratiṣṭhā karṇagocare || 140 ||

vidyāṃ tāluni śāntiṃ ca mukhe tītāṃ ca vinyaset |
itthaṃ kalā ca dhvānaṃ śivatatvaṃ tataḥ param || 141 ||

itthaṃ kalā sa ācāryaḥ yatpāpānapi dīkṣayet |
rasabandhaṃ tathā tāmraṃ na bhūyastā bhṛtāṃ vrajet || 142 ||

ājñā siddhāstathāhyeṣa na saṃsāramanusmaret |
evaṃ samyak tataḥ kṛtvā dīkṣā nānādivarjitā || 143 ||

pdf 108, p. 760)

hute naivedya mucyante sādhakā janmabandhanāt |
hṛdayena carutsaṅghaṃ aghoreṇa caruṃ tataḥ || 144 ||

puruṣeṇa ghṛtaṃ paścāt aghorāstreṇa lājakam |
hṛdayena gulaṃ paścāt phalaṃ ca śivamantrataḥ || 145 ||

saktuṃ vai vāmamantreṇa kṣīraṃ sadyākhya mantrataḥ |
yavā hṛdayamantreṇa siddhārthaṃ sadyamantrataḥ || 146 ||

tilamīśānamantreṇa mudgaṃ māṣaṃ hṛdā hunet |
dravyābhāṣe tu sarveṣāṃ ājyahomaḥ praśasyate || 147 ||

ājyahomena sarveṣāṃ dravyāṇāṃ phalamāpnuyāt |
homānterabhiṣekaṃ ca vakṣyate tu śṛṇu kramāt || 148 ||

sahasra kalaśairvāpi tadardhakalaśairapi |
śatāṣṭa kalśairvāpi sarvadravya samanvitaiḥ || 149 ||

daridrāṇāṃ yathā lābhaṃ kalaśairabhiṣecayet |
pañcaviṃśatitaḥ kṛtvā athavā navapañcavā || 150 ||

dvau kumbhaikamathavā guruhastamathāpi vā |
pūrvavat sthāpya kalaśaṃ śivaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 151 ||

padmaṃ dakṣiṇatonyasya vasupatra sakarṇikām |
tatpadmamadhye śiṣyaṃ tu sthāpayeduttarānanam || 152 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu brāhmaṇairvedapāragaiḥ |
ṛgvedaṃ pūrvadigbhāge yajurvedaṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 153 ||

paścime sāmavedaṃ tu caturthaṃ vedamuttare |
vinyasedghoṣayet paścāt śaṅkhakāhakanisvanaiḥ || 154 ||

pdf 109, p. 761)

tathā vādyaninādaiśca jayamaṅgalavācakaiḥ |
vīṇāveṇuravaiścaiva nṛttagāna samanvitaiḥ || 155 ||

viśeṣādbrāhmaṇānāṃ tu stotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ |
śaivaiḥ pāśupataiścaiva mahāvratatarairapi || 156 ||

bauddhairārhataiścaiva sarvapāṣaṇḍināṃgaṇaiḥ |
vasanāsanadaṇḍādyai bhojane **(?)toṣitaiḥ || 157 ||

sevitaṃ padmapīṭhasya snānaṃ śiṣya dṛḍhavrataḥ |
abhyarcya pūrvavat kṛtvā nyāsaṃ tasya yathākramam || 158 ||

abhyarcya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ dhūpadīpa samanvitaiḥ |
niṣkalantu yathācāryassakalaṃ ca tathā bhavet || 159 ||

abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kuryāt ācāryo deśikottamaḥ |
ācāmaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā gandhapuṣpairalaṅkṛtam || 160 ||

pūrvavāsaḥ parityajya dukūlādibhibhūṣitaḥ |
hārakeyūrakaṭakakuṇḍalābharaṇojvalam || 161 ||

hema yajñopavītaṃ ca navaratnāṅgulīyakam |
candanāliptasarvāṅgaṃ puṣpamālādyalaṅkṛtam || 162 ||

śvetayajñopavītaṃ ca soṣṇīṣaṃ cottarīyakam |
sapavitra karābhyāṃ tu dhārayettoya puṣpakam || 163 ||

śarīramarthaṃ prāṇa prāṇaśca sadgurubhyo nivedayet |
praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmau śirasā bhaktisaṃyutam || 164 ||

anugṛhya tataḥ śiṣya **(?)tya parabhāvanāt |
śaṅkhakāhala saṃyuktaṃ puṣpavṛṣṭi samanvitam || 165 ||

pdf 110, p. 762)

pādapratāpayenmūrdhni tasya pā"ṣavibhedanam |
paścāt prāsādamuccāryavaradaṃ dakṣiṇātmakam || 166 ||

ādāya śivahastaṃ ca pādamudrāṃ prakalpayet |
śiṣyasya dakṣiṇe karṇe śivamantraṃ samuccaret || 167 ||

sopi mantraṃ samuccārya tiṣṭhan śiṣya kṛtāñjaliḥ |
pūjāpādamidaṃ jñānaṃ prajñāpādaṃ padaṃ vade || 168 ||

yadavāpye narāssarve duḥkhabhedamidaṃ katham |
karmātmakaṃ ca śaivaṃ ca mamā prākṣi kathaṃ prabho || 169 ||

īśvara uvāca - 

sādhu sādhu hi macchiṣya tatsarvaṃ vakṣyate śṛṇu |
ācārya jyeṣṭhaliṅgānāṃ chāyāmapi na laṅghayet || 170 ||

adīkṣitā ca yā nārī tatsaṅgaṃ parivarjayet |
adīkṣitākṛtiṃ spṛṣṭvā śivamantra manusmaret || 171 ||

adīkṣitānnaṃ yo bhuṃkte caṇḍālānnaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
mama rūpaṃ sadā dhyātvā śivamantraṃ sadā japet || 172 ||

upavītaṃ cottarīyaṃ strīśūdrāṇāṃ vivarjayet |
śivārcanaṃ tathā dharmaṃ japaṃ dhyānaṃ ca kārayet || 173 ||

nirvāṇa dīkṣitāye tu sarvavarṇeṣu dhārayet |
traivarṇiko viśeṣeṇa sarvakālaṃ tu dhārayet || 174 ||

praṇavādīni svāhāntaṃ vipramantraṃ prakīrtitam |
namaskārādi svāhāntaṃ kṣatriyaṃ mantramucyate || 175 ||

namaskārātma saṃyuktaṃ mantravaiśyaṃ prakīrtitam |
namo vaṣaṭ śūdrāsya praṇavādi vivarjayet || 176 ||

pdf 111, p. 763)

nirvāṇadīkṣite ye tu praṇavena tu yojayet |
na jātibheda varṇāśca nnirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ padam || 177 ||

sarvajātiṣu dīkṣāyāṃ viśeṣadbrāhmaṇo guro |
nirvāṇadīkṣā vakṣye tava snehācchṛṇu kramāt || 178 ||

ekakumbha pratiṣṭhāpya pūrvavat pariśobhitam |
aṣṭādalaṃ padmākhyastvā madhye kuṃbhaṃ pratiṣṭhayet || 179 ||

hemapadmo kṛtānyasya sakūrccaṃ tu savastrakam |
aṅkurārpaṇa pūrve tu sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutam || 180 ||

tatkumbhe cāsanaṃ nyastvā śivamāvāhya pūjayet |
gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca pūrvavat pūjayet kramāt || 181 ||

mūlaprakṛtibījaṃ tu tatkumbhe madhyame nyaset |
atha vārādi tīre vā karābhyāmabhiṣecayet || 182 ||

akṣarastodgata dṛṣṭvā chandau cātmā pratiṣṭhitam |
dakṣiṇāmukhamāśritya sāsanaṃ caiva pūjayet || 183 ||

adhamaṃ yogabhāvaṃ tu dvitīyaṃ jñānamudrikam |
tṛtīyaṃ dṛṃhaṇaṃ kṛtvā caturthaṃ tu vadābhayam || 184 ||

pañcamaṃ pañcavaktraṃ syāt dhyātvā madhye sucintayet |
dakṣiṇaṃ mukhamāśritya sanmārgaṃ caikathyate || 185 ||

tvamabhāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ vakṣye viśeṣaṃ tu maheśvara |
putravat svīkṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ tadante śivasaṃyutam || 186 ||

athavā haridrajalaṃ pītvā ca putrasaṃbhavam |
dāsamārgaṃ viśeṣaṃ tu mama rūpaṃ tu tatsamam || 187 ||

pdf 112, p. 764)

mama rūpaṃ sadā dhyātvā tatkṛtaṃ mama karmakam |
sanmārgaṃ sakhamārgaṃ ca putramārgaṃ ca sādhakam || 88 ||

dāsamārgasamaṃ mārgaṃ na bhūto na bhaviṣyati |
tasmādvedāsamārgaṃ tu nirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ padam || 189 ||

ācāryasyārcanaṃ kṛtvā ācāryamātmamānayet |
tasmādācārya rūpaṃ tu mahaṃ devātmarūpakam || 190 ||

gururdevo mahādevo gurudevassadā śivam |
tasmāddevamidaṃ guhyaṃ dhyāyayet paramāṃ gatim || 191 ||

ekākṣarapradātāraṃ guroranyannamānayet |
śvānayoniśataṃ prāpya caṇḍāleṣvapi jāyate || 192 ||

caraliṅga dvayaṃ caiva jyeṣṭhā''cārya svarūpakam |
ācāraṃ liṅgamūrtiṃ ca gururātma prapūjayet || 193 ||

nayana dīkṣāvidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣveva maheśvara |
kecidyadi ca nityānta nṛttā kecittu yanti ca || 194 ||

kecidvai vargabhānaṃ tu mama dṛṣṭinipātanam |
nayana dīkṣāṃ tu saṃproktaṃ sparśadīkṣāṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 195 ||

mama dehau tu saṃspṛ*(?) tareva paridvārayet |
tatkāle mṛtarūpaṃ tu śivalokaṃ sa gacchati || 196 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena dīkṣayet paramāṃgatim |
sparśadīkṣāvidhiṃ proktaṃ vācakaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu || 197 ||

mama yantraṃ samuccārya dakṣiṇaśrotrakaṃ tathā |
yasyākṣarasvarūpaṃ tu dīkṣā dhyānakramaṃ kramāt || 198 ||

pdf 113, p. 765)

dīkṣāvācamidaṃ proktaṃ mānuṣī ca tataḥ śṛṇu |
agnikāryeti sarvaṃ ca manasā kalpayecchubham || 199 ||

mānasaṃ ca tathā proktaṃ śāstradīkṣāvidhiṃ śṛṇu |
mama dattamidaṃ sarvaṃ kāmaṃ mama vanaṃ vidhiḥ || 200 ||

ekādhyānasamātreṇa śivalokaṃ sagacchati |
dīkṣāmārgakramaṃ proktaṃ utsavaṃ vakṣyate śṛṇu || 201 ||

iti makuṭatantredīkṣāvidhipaṭalaḥ ||
pdf 114, p. 766)

|| utsavavidhipaṭalaḥ ||

śivotsavādi pūrve tu cāṅkurārpaṇamuttamam |
dīkṣite sthāpane caiva snapane prokṣaṇe tathā || 1 ||

bandhane śobhane kārye yuddhāraṃ me pavitrake |
karṣaṇe pratimākāre śilāsaṅgrahaṇe tathā || 2 ||

navabhojana kalyāṇe kṛttikādīparohaṇe |
abhiṣekadinātpūrve navame saptame'thavā || 3 ||

pañcame tridine caiva taddine cāṅkurārpaṇam |
pālikā ghaṭikā caiva śarāvaṃ ca tridhā bhavet || 4 ||

suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vāpi tāmraṃ vā mṛṇmayaṃ tu vā |
pālikāṣṭadaśāṃgulyamuccamātrāṅgulena tu || 5 ||

pālikā ca mukhavistāraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulamucyate |
tadardhaṃ pādavistāraṃ tat ṣaḍbhāgaikamoṣṭakam || 6 ||

pālikoccaṃ tridhā kṛtvā padaṃ daṇḍaṃ mukhaṃ kramāt |
vistārasya tribhāgaikaṃ varttitaṃ bilamucyate || 7 ||

evaṃ pādakramaṃ proktaṃ śeṣaṃ daṇḍamihocyate |
vistāra sa tribhāgaikaṃ daṇḍavistāramucyate || 8 ||

pālikā lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇuṣveva maheśvara |
ghaṭikā ghaṭavistāra manvaṅgla suvistaram || 9 ||

tadardhaṃ pādavistāraṃ pālikokta prakārataḥ |
pañcavaktra samāyuktaṃ ghaṭikāṃ kārayet tataḥ || 10 ||

śarāvamukhavistāraṃ ravyaṅgula mudāhṛtam |
pādavistāramardhaṃ tu utsedhaṃ bilasaṃyutam || 11 ||

pdf 115, p. 767)

pālikokta prakāreṇa kārayet tu maheśvara |
bhinnaṃ ca suṣiraṃ kālaṃ bhedakoṇaṃ ca nīlakam || 12 ||

apūrṇaṃ īśvarīṃ caiva varjayet sādhakottamaḥ |
śūlī mukundadhārāśca pālikā"ṣcādhidevatāḥ || 13 ||

ityevaṃ pālikāṃ grāhya daśadik sthāpyameva ca |
prāsāda pūrve aiśānye dakṣiṇe uttare tathā || 14 ||

gomayā lepite śuddhe maṇṭapaṃ vasusūtrakam |
madhye vyomapadaṃ grāhya lepayedabhineṣṭakṛt || 15 ||

trīṇi cābhyantare tyaktvā caturdikṣu kramācchṛṇu |
sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayeddhīmān aṣṭadroṇaistuśālibhiḥ || 16 ||

tasya madhye likhet padmaṃ sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam |
sthāpayet karṇikāmadhye candrakumbhamalaṅkṛtam || 17 ||

sa sūtraṃ ca sa vastraṃ ca saratnaṃ pūrvavatkṛtam |
pūjayitvā yathānyāyaṃ dhyānamārgeṇa pūjayet || 18 ||

kṛttikārohaṇaṃ pūjya kumbhasya pārśvayordvayoḥ |
pāyasānnaṃ dadet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet || 19 ||

pālikādvau nyasetpūrvaṃ dvārāṇāṃ pārśvayordvayoḥ |
vinyasedguṭikā dvau tu koṇeṣu ca padadvayoḥ || 20 ||

śeṣeṣu vai śarāvāṇi sthāpayet hṛdayena tu |
kuśāgreścaiva darbhaiśca nicchidraṃ suṣiraṃ kuru || 21 ||

bālukairgomayairmṛdbhiḥ pālikādīnprapūrayet |
tato menyastu tāmbūlaṃ dāpayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 22 ||

pdf 116, p. 768)

payasā mūlasaṃbījaṃ hemapātre su pūrayet |
tilasarṣapamudgaṃ ca māṣaṃ śimbaṃ tu bṛṃhiṇā || 23 ||

kulasthaṃ saptabījānāṃ saptadhānyadhi daivatām |
ācāryo vāpayedbījān prāṅmukhodaṅmukhopi vā || 24 ||

somasthāna sthitāścaiva pālikādīni secayet |
ācāryaṃ pūjayet tatra vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 25 ||

utsavaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ navāhaṃ saptapañcakam |
uttamaṃ tu navāṃbhasyāt saptamaṃ madhyameva ca || 26 ||

pañcāhamadhamaṃ jñeyaṃ utsavaṃ trividhaṃ smṛtam |
triyahaṃ caivamekāhaṃ ācāryo svecchayādine || 27 ||

prātaḥkāle cāvamṛtaṃ sāṅkāle ca sādhayet |
utsavārambha pūrve tu kuṇḍalakṣaṇa mucyate || 28 ||

hastamātraṃ khanet tatra mekhalopi samāyutam |
homakuṇḍadṛśaṃ rūpaṃ tādṛśaṃ mekhalānvitam || 29 ||

mekhalāpi ralaṅkṛtya ekamekhalayānvitam |
utsedhaṃ tu navāṅgulyaṃ vistārasya pramāṇataḥ || 30 ||

caturaṅgula mūrdhve tu ekamekhalayāyutam |
trimekhalāṅgulaṃ vakṣye viśeṣeṇa maheśvara || 31 ||

caturaṅguamūrdhve tu aṅgulaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet |
aparācchaivadvyaṅgulyaṃ vistārotsedhameva ca || 32 ||

aśvattha patravadyoni mekhaloparivinyaset |
ekāṅgulaṃ tadutsedhaṃ vistāraṃ caturaṅgulam || 33 ||

pdf 117, p. 769)

saptāṅgulaṃ tadūrdhve tu dināni ca tataḥ śṛṇu |
kṛttikādyādi māse tu kṛttike kṛttikāntakam || 34 ||

mārgamāse tu candrāntaṃ puṣpame tu puṣpakam |
māghamāse tu māghāntaṃ phālgune cottarāntakam || 35 ||

caitre citrāntamevaṃ syāt viśākhe tu viśākharam |
jyeṣṭhamāse tu mūlāntaṃ utsavānte dine śubhe || 36 ||

āṣāḍhe cottarāṣāḍhe śrāvaṇe śrāvaṇāntake |
pūrvabhādre mahāmāse sa puṣyabhādrāntamucyate || 37 ||

aśvayujye tathāśvinye cotsavānta dinaṃ śubham |
sarvamāseṣu kartavyaṃ ādrābhaṃ syāt śivotsavam || 38 ||

yajamānadine caiva rājajanmadine tathā |
dinānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ caṇḍasya lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 39 ||

uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva adhamaṃ ca tridhā bhavet |
prāsādānta samaṃ daṇḍaṃ prāsāda śirasāntakam || 40 ||

sabhānāsa samaṃ daṇḍaṃ trividhaṃ cottamaṃ kramam |
ukṣasthalāntaṃ kūṭāntaṃ gopurāntaṃ tathaiva ca || 41 ||

madhyamaṃ tu tribhedaṃ ca adhamaṃ ca kramācchṛṇu |
karṇanābhisu madhye vā bhūtamālāmathāpi vā || 42 ||

pañcahasta vimānena samadaṇḍaṃ tataḥ kuru |
trihastena vimānena dviguṇaṃ daṇḍamucyate || 43 ||

caturhasta dvihastārdhaṃ daṇḍārdhaṃ caiva yojayet |
pañcahastaṃ tadūrdhve tu madhyamādi ca daṇḍakam || 44 ||

pdf 118, p. 770)

nirvāṇaṃ ca ṛjuṃ caiva kṛmikoṭaravarjitam |
candanaṃ caiva dāruṃ ca bilvaṃ campakameva ca || 45 ||

kramukaṃ veṇukaṃ caiva panasaṃyula vṛkṣakam |
kundapunnāgakhadiraṃ arjunaṃ ketakī tathā || 46 ||

ṣaḍviṃśāṅgulanāhaṃ ca uttamantu vidhīyate |
caturviṃśāṅgulaṃ nāhaṃ madhyamaṃ tu vidhīyate || 47 ||

dvādaśāṅgulanāhaṃ ca tvayasā tatra kārayet |
caturviṃśāṅgulaṃ nāhaṃ agrametatprakīrtitam || 48 ||

daśāṅgulaṃ tu aṣṭādaśāṅgulāntakam |
uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva tvadhamaṃ nāhamucyate || 49 ||

adhamāṅgulena kartavyaṃ mānāṅgulena kārayet |
uttamaṃ hastamātraṃ tu phalakāpañcasaṃyutam || 50 ||

sa viṃśāṅgulayāmamuttamaṃ ca vidhīyate |
aṣṭādaśāṅgulāyāmaṃ daśāṅgula suvistṛtam || 51 ||

madhyamaṃ tu vidhiḥ kṛtvā tvadhamaṃ tu prakalpayet |
hastamātra pramāṇena vistāraṃ caturaṅgulam || 52 ||

daṇḍāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tribhāgaṃ pañcabhāgikam |
saptabhāgaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā * * * * * (?) kalpayet || 53 ||

āvāhanādhivāsena uttamaṃ navahastakam |
madhyamaṃ aptahastaṃ ca tvadhaṃ ṣaḍahastakam || 54 ||

ityevaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā paṭṭāyā**(?) yantathā |
pañcatālottama * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 55 ||

pdf 119, p. 771)

**(?)mañca tritālaṃ ca kadalīdala saṃyutam |
trikoṇamāyataṃ kṛtvā pucchadvayasama**(?) || 56 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * (?)ra saṃyutam |
pucchaṃ ca vistārārdhaṃ vā dvipucchaṃ vā tripucchakam || 57 ||

ityetairlakṣaṇairyuktaṃ dhvajarūpaṃ prakīrtitam |
vṛṣabhasyottare bhāge gomayālepite śubhe || 58 ||

aṣṭadroṇamayaṃśāli pādānāṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ tathā |
tasyopari padanyasya vilikhedvṛṣabhādikam || 59 ||

paraśuṃ caiva khaḍvāṅgaṃ pāśaṃ śūlaṃ tathaiva ca |
chatraṃ dīpadvayaṃ caiva pārśvayoścāmare tathā || 60 ||

padmāsanasthaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
śvetaṃ vṛṣabharūpaṃ tu śṛṅge rakte prakīrtitam || 61 ||

khurassarve tathaivodyat bālādityanibhāḥprabhāḥ |
asitaṃ vāsitaṃ vāpi śubhamālekhayedvṛṣam || 62 ||

aṣṭānāṃ lokapālānāṃ vāhanāsvasvadikṣu ca |
navadhvajasamāyuktaṃ aindrakūṭagajākṛtiḥ || 63 ||

ajaṃ caivāgni deśeṣu mahiṣaṃ yāmyadeśake |
siṃhaṃ naiṛtadeśe tu makaraṃ vāruṇe tathā || 64 ||

mṛgaṃ vāyavyadeśe tu somye cāśvaṃ prakīrtitam |
aiśānyāṃ vṛṣabhaṃ caiva metaddakṣiṇapārśvake || 65 ||

likhitvā pūrvavat kṛtvā snānamāpratipūjayet |
viśeṣāt pañcagavyena mūladevārcanaṃ śubham || 66 ||

pdf 120, p. 772)

viśeṣādarcayeddevaṃ dakṣiṇeśvaramadbhutam |
yathāvibhavavistāraṃ arcayeddeśikottamaḥ || 67 ||

aṣṭadroṇamayaṃśālī sthaṇḍilaṃ caturaśrakam |
dvihastasya tu vistāraṃ śālibhiścaturaṅgulam || 68 ||

aṣṭapatraṃ samālikhya śvetataṇḍularekhayā |
adakena tilaiḥ paścāt catuṣkoṇādi lekhayet || 69 ||

kūrcāsanaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sthaṇḍilaṃ cārcayecchubham |
kūrcoparinyaset kumbhaṃ varṇaṃ rājata tāmrakam || 70 ||

athavā tāmrajaṃ vāpi sudṛḍhaṃ śubhavigraham |
sauvarṇenātha raupyeṇa kārpāsa vihitena vā || 71 ||

sūtreṇāveṣṭya vidhivat sthaṇḍilo parivinyaset |
gandhodakena saṃpūrṇaṃ pañcaratnasamanvitam || 72 ||

māṇikyaṃ mauktikaṃ caiva vaidūryaṃ nīlavidrume |
etāni pañcaratnāni vṛṣakumbhe vinikṣipet || 73 ||

mūlaprakṛtibījena īśamantraṃ vinikṣipet |
vastreṇa veṣṭayitvā ca gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ pradāpayet || 74 ||

ghaṭe vṛṣabhamabhyarcya mūlamantreṇa mantravit |
dhvajaṃ dakṣiṇatonyasya dhvajayaṣṭi tathottaram || 75 ||

aṣṭadik lokapālānāṃ pūrvoktaṃ tu pradāpayet |
śanaiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā ālayaṃ tu samāśrayet || 76 ||

pūrvavanmaṇṭape sthāpya gandhapuṣpaṃ pradāpayet |
dhvajasthānakramaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara || 77 ||

pdf 121, p. 773)

dvārasya balipīṭhasya madhye sthānaṃ dvajasya tu |
dvihastaṃ vā trihastaṃ vā hastamānamathāpi vā || 78 ||

karṣayedastramantreṇa sthāpayet kumbhameva vā |
tatra mūrtiṃ tu daṇḍena sthāpayet tatra daṇḍakam || 79 ||

snigdhaṃ tu vedikāṃ kuryāt trihastaṃ vedikasmṛtam |
tadutsedhaṃ tritālasyāṃ mekhaloparivinyaset || 80 ||

uparyupari saṅkalpya tālamānaṃ tu hīnakam |
utsedhasya tu vistāraṃ tadardhaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ || 81 ||

sarvāstu mekhalā proktā caturaśrāssamantataḥ |
itthaṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ kuryāt uttamottama vedikām || 82 ||

tadūrdhve patrasaṃyuktaṃ tālamātra samucchrayam |
vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā padmākāraṃ prakalpayet || 83 ||

gomayālepitaṃ śuddhaṃ piṣṭacūrṇa vibhūṣitam |
bhasmarekhā trayopetaṃ śvetapuṣpairalaṅkṛtam || 84 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra brāhmaṇāndhoṣayet tataḥ |
dhvaja aṣṭacāgraṃ saṃyuktaṃ ghaṇṭāmālāvibhūṣitam || 85 ||

aṣṭadik lokapālānāṃ aṣṭapuṣpaṃ pradāpayet |
daśākṣareṇa mantreṇa rajjubandhaṃ krameṇa tu || 86 ||

pañcākṣaraṃ samuccārya dhvajasthāpanakarmaṇi |
svaramādyādibījena pūjayet tatra vāhanam || 87 ||

vṛṣakumbhaṃ samuddhṛtya paścāddakṣeśvarāṇunā |
ālayantu tathā grāmaṃ nagaraṃ pattanaṃ ca vai || 88 ||

pdf 122, p. 774)

athavā rājadhānīṃ ca śanaiḥ kuryāt pradakṣiṇam |
dhvajasthānaṃ samāśritya yaṣṭasthāpanasaṃyutam || 89 ||

pāśaṃ tu bandhayet snigdhaṃ oṅkāreṇaiva mantrataḥ |
prāsādābhimukhaṃ kuryāt dhvajānāṃ tu nibandhanam || 90 ||

dhvajānāṃ tatra pūrve tu kathitaṃ sundaraṃ tathā |
sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 91 ||

śvetāmbara samāyuktaṃ śvetacandanalepitam |
śuklamālā guṇopete śuklayajñopavītalam || 92 ||

navavastra śirobandhaṃ kaṭisūtrasamanvitam |
prokṣayedastramantreṇa pūjayitvā yathākramam || 93 ||

samudgabhinnaṃ gaulānnaṃ kṣīrānnaṃ ca nivedayet |
tadannaṃ japaputrārthaṃ bhogarthaṃ ca maheśvara || 94 ||

dhvajamūle tathārādhya vṛṣakumbhaṃ tu vinyaset |
vastreṇa veṣṭayeddaṇḍaṃ darmaissāgraiśca sundaraiḥ || 95 ||

gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya dhūpadīpādi dāpayet |
trisandhyāṃ pūjayet paścāt pāyasaṃ dadet || 96 ||

dhvajānāṃ devatāṃ vakṣye bhṛṅgīśonandikeśvaraḥ |
mahākālaṃ tu caṇḍeśo vedikādiṣu pūjayet || 97 ||

daṇḍastu śaivadaivatyo yaṣṭirdevī sarasvatī |
phālakā pañcadaivatyaṃ suṣiraṃ pārvatīmayam || 98 ||

rajjuśca takṣakādhīśo pādomārutadaivatam |
vṛṣabhastvīśa daivatyaṃ śūlo jyotsnādhi daivatam || 99 ||

pdf 123, p. 775)

paraśuścaṇḍadaivatyo dīpau ca śivadaivatau |
cāmare candrasūryeśe ghaṇṭāvṛṣabhadaivatā || 100 ||

bhṛṅgīśa prabhṛtīṃ devān pūjayet svasvanāmabhiḥ |
dikṣvaṣṭāsu ca saṃsthāpya dhvanān saṃpūjayet sudhīḥ || 101 ||

dhvajārohaṇakāle tu pūjayeddakṣiṇeśvaram |
arcayet sarvadevāṃśca gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 102 ||

sāyaṃkāle śubhe lagne bherītāḍanamārabhet |
maṇḍapasyāgrataḥ kuryāt maṇḍalaṃ caturaśrakam || 103 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ pūrvavat kuryāt tatrāṣṭadroṇaśālibhiḥ |
dalaiṣvaṣṭasya saṃpūjya navaśaktiṃ yathākramam || 104 ||

pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ svasvanāmnā samarccayet |
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya praṇavena ca saṃyutam || 105 ||

tata sthaṇḍila madhye tu bherīṃ vinyasya pūjayet |
bherikā skandadaivatyā sparśanī vāyudevatā || 106 ||

śabdastu pārvatīyukta tadravyaśśaṃbhu daivatam |
carmasūtraṃ vāsukīśaṃ valayau candrabhāskarau || 107 ||

mātarassapta kīlāstu prahāraskandadaivataḥ |
arcayitvā sugandhādyaiḥ hṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ || 108 ||

nandimantraṃ samuccārya tāḍayedbherikāṃ guruḥ |
tatpūruṣeti mantreṇa vādyakānāṃ tu tāḍayet || 109 ||

śivatālaṃ dhātritālaṃ murārītālasaṃyutam |
vṛṣatālaṃ śūlatālaṃ kaṭatālaṃ vitālakam || 110 ||

pdf 124, p. 776)

śaṅkhakāhalasaṃyuktaiḥ gītavādyanaṭānvitaiḥ |
grāmasīmni balaṃ caiva brahmādīśānameva ca || 111 ||

tilaṃ haridrācūrṇaṃ ca rājāsaktudadhiplutam |
etaidravyairbaliṃ kuryāt devānāṃ ca svanāmataḥ || 112 ||

śanaiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā paścādālayamāśrayet |
āvāhanādi tīrthāntaṃ trisandhyāṃ tatra pūjayet || 113 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ pūjayeddhvajadaivatam |
utsavatīrthamuddiśyāpyaṅgaṃ pratyaṅgasāntakam || 114 ||

saptāṅgaṃ ca catussāṅgaṃ saptapratyaṅgakīrtitā |
dhvajadaṇḍādikaṃ vṛkṣaṃ baliṃ sarvapratiṣṭhitam || 115 ||

rakṣādaṇḍantu snapanaṃ utsavāṅgaṃ prakīrtitam |
yatra ḍokārathāṃ caiva yantraṃ raṅgāstathaiva ca || 116 ||

yaṃtraṃ devālayāścaiva yantramaṇṭapikāstathā |
yantravṛkṣā yantranaṭā yantragopturakāṇi ca || 117 ||

aśvacandrāssiṃha yantro gajayantrāstathaiva ca |
vṛṣayantrā bhūtayantrā devayantrāstathaiva ca || 118 ||

nānāpiñchā vicitrāśca nānāvyañjanameva ca |
chatrāṇi nānārūpāṇi cāmarāṇi ca kārayet || 119 ||

devālayamalakuryāt upariṣṭādadhastathā |
ālayasyaiśa digbhāge prapāṃ kṛtvāti sundarām || 120 ||

vidānamuktadāmādyaiḥ yathāśobhavibhūṣayet |
yāgaśālāṃ tataḥ kuryāt aiśānye pāvake'thavā || 121 ||

pdf 125, p. 777)

maṇṭapaṃ kārayet tatra ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyutam |
daśahastaṃ navahastaṃ saptahastamathāpi vā || 122 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ catustoraṇa bhūṣitam |
darbhamālā samāyuktaṃ vitāna dhvajaśobhitam || 123 ||

navabhāgaikabhāgena madhye vediṃ prakalpayet |
hastamātrocchritaṃ saumyaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham || 124 ||

vedimadhye tataḥ kuryāt sthaṇḍilaṃśālibhiḥ śubhaiḥ |
ṣaḍbhidroṇaiḥ pañcabhirvā catudroṇairyathāvidhi || 125 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu brāhmaṇānapi ghoṣayet |
utsavasyāti rātre tu dakṣiṇeśaṃ mahārcanam || 126 ||

mahāhavirnivedyaṃ ca vidadhyāt pratimārcanam |
vidadhyādutsavāraṃbhe pūrvavaccāṅkurārpaṇam || 127 ||

vedimadhye pratiṣṭhāpya pañcaratnasamanvitam |
kumbhalakṣaṇa saṃyuktaṃ sakūrcaṃ vastraveṣṭitam || 128 ||

candanodakasaṃyuktaṃ tanmadhye padmasaṃsthitam |
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca śūlapāṇiṃ jaṭādharam || 129 ||

ardhacandradharaṃ devaṃ nāgābharaṇabhūṣitam |
hemayajñopavītaṃ ca navaratnāṅgulīyakam || 130 ||

utsave dīkṣitaṃ śaṃbhuṃ devaṃ yāgeśvaraṃ yajet |
vardhanīṃ kūrcaṃ saṃyuktāṃ vāmapārśve pratiṣṭhitam || 131 ||

caturbhujāṃ triṇetrāṃ ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
abhayaṃ jñānamudrāṃ ca dadhānaṃ padmamaṅkuśam || 132 ||

pdf 126, p. 778)

paritoṣṭau nyaset tatra vidyeśvara samāyutam |
pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ ratnodakamataḥ param || 133 ||

puṣpodakaṃ tilodaṃ ca yavodaṃ gandhavāri ca |
indrādīśānaparyantaṃ kumbhānaṣṭau ca vinyaset || 134 ||

sarvalakṣaṇaṃ saṃyuktaṃ steṣvindrādyāśca pūjayet |
lohena dāruṇāvāpi daśāyudhāni kalpayet || 135 ||

sarvāṇi devatārūpāṇyastropetaśirāṃsi ca |
arcayettāni sarvāṇi kalaśānāṃ bahiḥ kramāt || 136 ||

pūrvādi dikṣu vajrādyānyāyudhāni pradakṣiṇam |
uttare cakradevaṃ tu dakṣiṇe padmadaivatam || 137 ||

aṣṭamaṅgalarūpāṇi vedibāhye tu pūjayet |
triśūlaṃ vāyudigbhāge trisandhyāṃ pūjayecchubham || 138 ||

śivāgni janayet pūrve pūrvavat pūjayecchubham |
triyakṣaṃ caturbhujaṃ devaṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharam || 139 ||

yajñamūrtiṃ hutāhavyaṃ saptajihvāsu homayet |
hṛnmantreṇa samitsaṅghaṃ ghṛtaṃ pūruṣamantrataḥ || 140 ||

aghoreṇa caruṃ lājān aghorāstreṇa homayet |
saktuṃ vāmena mantreṇa kṣīraṃ vai sadyamantrataḥ || 141 ||

yavān hṛdayamantreṇa siddhārthaṃ sadyamantrataḥ |
śivagāyatrimantreṇa gulaṃ hutvā maheśvara || 142 ||

tilamīśānamantreṇa māṣamudbaṇamantrataḥ |
dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ juhuyādrudrāṇāṃ nāmayakṣyate || 143 ||

pdf 127, p. 779)

caturdaśyāṣṭarudrāṇāṃ nāmānyevaṃ kramācchṛṇu |
dhūmayānaṃ ca bhūtaṃ ca vasudhā ca taruḥ kalāḥ || 144 ||

rakṣonetramavicchedasāmaṃ naiva tathādinam |
jñānapuṣpādi gītyādi saptarudrāścaturdaśa || 145 ||

pratyekamaṣṭadhānte ca dvādaśottarakaśatam |
dhūmāvaraṇam ||
dhūmarudra bhūtanīlarudrapāśarudranāśarudrājasthirarudrayānāvaraṇam ||

yānarudra ghorarudra vīrarudra somarudra vāsarudra keśarudra śrīrudra mahārudra 
vararudra |
bhūtāvaraṇam || 

bhūtarudra vāsarudra vāyurudra sparśarudra tvakrarudra īśarudra nāgarudra galarudrāgni 
rudra vasvadhāvaraṇam ||

vasudhārudra śrīrudra cakṣurudrātmarudra rasarudrajihvārudra śabdarudra ati atiṣṭha 
rudrataruṇāvaraṇam 
taruṇarudra śikhārudra jyotsnārudra khararudra satyarudra manorudra śubharudra 
aṇḍarudra kālāvaraṇam ||

kālarudra mahārudra śivaṃ tridinamutsavakaṃ śubham || 146 ||

pdf 128, p. 780)

ekāhaṃ śaivamevoktaṃ kārayedbhaktimānnaraḥ |
śuddhānnaṃ dadhimiśraṃ laḍḍukāpūpasaṃyutam || 147 ||

phalaṃ ca gulasaṃmiśraṃ gaṇānāṃ tuṣṭidaṃ śubham |
phalaṃ ca rajanīcūrṇaṃ haridrānnaṃ sa saktukam || 148 ||

dadhimiśraṃ sa puṣpādayaṃ bhūtasaṃprītikārakam |
bilvapatra kuśāgraiśca śālyannaṃ sahamiśritam || 149 ||

kadalīphalasaṃyuktaṃ mṛgīṇāṃ balirucyate |
indravallī haridrāśca priyaṅgughṛtasaṃyutam || 150 ||

caturthe'hani dātavyaṃ śakrasya balirucyate |
padmapuṣpaṃ ca rajanī lājayuktaṃ ca pāyasam || 151 ||

paṃcame'hani dātavyaṃ brahmaprītikaraṃ śubham |
gulodanaṃ ghṛtopetaṃ bṛhatīphalasaṃyutam || 152 ||

ṣaṣṭhame'hani dātavyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ balirucyate |
sājyaṃ tu kṛsarānnaṃ vai nālikeraphalairyutam || 153 ||

nālikeraphalairyuktaṃ rudraprītikaraṃ śubham |
kṣīrānnaṃ dadhisaṃyuktaṃ kadalīphalasaṃyutam || 154 ||

aṣṭame'hani dātavyaṃ īśaprītikaraṃ śubham |
paṃcānnāpūpasaṃyuktaṃ ajyenaparipūritam || 155 ||

navame'hani dātavyaṃ sādākhyaṃ prītidaṃ śubham |
gulānnaṃ pāyasānnaṃ ca śuddhānnaṃ ghṛtapūritam || 156 ||

daśame'hani dātavyaṃ binduprītikaraṃ śubham |
śuddhānnaṃ gulasaṃmiśraṃ kṣīreṇaiva tu pūritam || 157 ||

pdf 129, p. 781)

ekādaśe'hni dātavyaṃ gaurīprītikaraṃ śubham |
dvādaśe'hani dātavyaṃ śivaprītikaraṃ śubham || 158 ||

athavā guladadhvājyaṃ saṃmiśraṃ śuddhamodanam |
sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ mahāprītikaraṃ śubham || 159 ||

pūjayitvā viśeṣeṇa tattanmantreṇa dāpayet |
droṇaṃ vāpi tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhakam || 160 ||

kukkuṭāṇḍa pramāṇena baliṃ dadyāt pṛthak pṛthak |
alaṅkuryādviśeṣeṇa grāmaṃ nagarameva ca || 161 ||

vīthī rudghṛtaśaṣyādi nimnonnata vivarjitāḥ |
kṛta saṃmārjanāḥ śuddhāḥ sevitājalabindubhiḥ || 162 ||

varṇamantraṃ samuccārya prokṣayecchuddhavāribhiḥ |
patākābhiranekābhi tathākāśadhvajairapi || 163 ||

kramukaiḥ kadalībhiśca pradīptaiḥ pālikāgaṇaiḥ |
pūrṇakumbhairanekaiśca citravastrādibhūṣitaiḥ || 164 ||

vastraiḥ sugandhamālyaiśca gṛhānsarvānvibhūṣayet |
tato'ṅkurārpaṇaṃ kuryāt utsavārthaṃ yathā purā || 165 ||

tālakāhalajhallaryaiḥ dhūpadīpasamākulaiḥ |
dhvapiñcha samāyuktaiḥ stotramaṅgakavācakaiḥ || 166 ||

svarṇaraṅgasya madhye tu triśūlaṃ liṅgameva ca |
***(?)dhāni paritaḥ sthāpayet kāñcanālayam || 167 ||

yantrabhāve tathāssarve vrajeyuśśirasātale |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaḥ soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyakaḥ || 168 ||

pdf 130, p. 782)

ācāryaḥ śiṣyasaṃyukte brāhmaṇaiḥ parivāritaḥ |
brahmādīśānaparyantaṃ baliṃ dadyādviśeṣataḥ || 169 ||

śūlasyāgraṃ kalārūpaṃ tanmūlaṃ rudrarūpakam |
sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ caiva nyāsamārādhanaṃ kramāt || 170 ||

balidravyaṃ ca sahitaṃ vajrādyāḥ padmakāntakam |
gandhapuṣpairathāhyarcya rudrarūpaṃ tu dhārayet || 171 ||

*(?)stakā dṛḍhamadhye tu sthāpya puṣpopaśobhitam |
vrajedutsavamante tu sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 172 ||

nānāpraharaṇopetāḥ sat****(?) tāgaman |
tadante gajamārūḍhāḥ tadante vājivāhanā || 173 ||

yantrarūḍhāstadante tu divyastrīparisevitāḥ |
aśvayantrāḥ tadante tu tadante gajayantritāḥ || 174 ||

tadante maṇṭapāyantraṃ tadante ukṣayantrakāḥ |
yantradevālayā madhye nṛttageyasamanvitāḥ || 175 ||

sukhāsanastu prathamā dvitīyo vṛṣavāhanaḥ |
tṛtīyastripuraghnaṃ tu caturthaścandraśekharaḥ || 176 ||

pañcamaṃ cārdhanārīśaḥ ṣaṣṭho hariharardhataḥ |
saptamobhaikṣamūrti syāt aṣṭamaḥ kālanāśanaḥ || 177 ||

navamaḥ kāladahanaḥ paraḥ kalyāṇa sundaraḥ |
ekādaśastu liṅgasthaḥ dvādaśastu sadāśivaḥ || 178 ||

trayodaśastu nṛtteśaḥ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutaḥ |
rāṅge vā śibikāyāṃ vā rathevā dvirade'thavā || 179 ||

pdf 131, p. 783)

tadante pāśupatāstu tadante ta mahāvratāḥ |
mahāśaivāstadante tu tadante brāhmaṇāḥ kramāt || 180 ||

tadante brāhmaṇāḥ sarve tadante siddhasevakāḥ |
tadante gāyakāḥ sarve tadante nṛttakāḥ striyaḥ || 181 ||

īśvarāḥ śaktisahitaḥ tadante tu śatairvrajet |
yoṣidgaṇaiścaparitaḥ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutaiḥ || 182 ||

nānāpuṣpairdhvajaiśchatraiḥ nānācāmarasaṃyutaiḥ |
nānābhūta samāyuktaiḥ nānākāhaladhārakaiḥ || 183 ||

trivalī dīpikābhiśca yantradīpairviśeṣataḥ |
hastadīpairyaṣṭidīpaiḥ sarvatrapariśobhitaiḥ || 184 ||

sarvataḥ pṛṣṭhato gacchet caṇḍanāyakadevatā |
tadante ghoṣayettatra sarvavādya samāyutam || 185 ||

paṭahairmardalaistālaiḥ bheridundubhijhallakaiḥ |
paṇavaiḥ jhallaraiścaiva vīṇākinnaraveṇubhiḥ || 186 ||

agrataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥścaiva ghoṣayettu viśeṣataḥ |
tadante vaiśya śūdrāśca gaccheyurjapasaṃyutāḥ || 187 ||

sarvevarṇāstadante tu tadante gajarūpakāḥ |
vṛddhābālāyuvānaśca klīvābhogabhujastataḥ || 188 ||

tadante bhaktadāsāstu vrajeyuḥ kramaśaḥ śanaiḥ |
ye devamanugacchanti tadgatenāntarātmanā || 189 ||

pade padeśvamedhasya prāpnuvanti phalaṃ narāḥ |
sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyante śaivaṃ padamavāpnuyuḥ || 190 ||

pdf 132, p. 784)

evaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ tu vā |
indrādīśānaparyantaṃ pīṭhaṃ kalpyaviśeṣataḥ || 191 ||

dhānyaśāle sarasvatyāṃ kṣetrapāla baliṃ dadet |
maṇṭape tu prajāpatyaṃ gopure nandidevatā || 192 ||

prākāre vāsukīṃ caiva vakṣyatendrādi devatāḥ |
rājadvāre ca śrīdevī sabhāsthāne naṭeśvarī || 193 ||

ādityasya mahendrasya ete pūrvādhidevatāḥ |
udyāne tu mahādevī goṣṭhe caiva tu gomukhī || 194 ||

durgāsthāne viśeṣaṃ tu anādyastvaṇḍadevatā |
rudrarūpā śivasthāne viṣṇusthāne tu vaiṣṇavī || 195 ||

brahmasthāne ca vāgdevī gurusthāne manonmanī |
taṭāke candradevāstu kūpe caiva śivastathā || 196 ||

valmīke nāgarājaśca parvato parameśvarī |
citrasthāne tu gandharvān nadīnāṃ karuṇālayī || 197 ||

gajasthāne tu vighneśotvaśvasthāne tu cāśvinī |
gosthāne pārvatīṃ caiva śmaśāne tu piśācikā || 198 ||

ityeteṣāṃ tu devānāṃ svanāmnā dāpayet balim |
muta puṣpodanau puṣpaṃ saktu lājatilairapi || 199 ||

sarveṣāṃ sahitadravyaṃ svanāmnā vinivedayet |
āmraḥ kelīphalaṃ caiva kadalīphalameva ca || 200 ||

lājāpūpa gulānnaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ ca pradāpayet |
dāridrya duḥkhaśamanaṃ sarvakāmasamṛddhidam || 201 ||

pdf 133, p. 785)

balimātrapradānena śivaloke mahīpate |
śanairdevālayaṃ gatvā balipīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet || 202 ||

pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā praviśedālayaṃ prati |
maṇṭape tu sthito devā sarvadevagaṇaissaha || 203 ||

mṛdaṅgādi mahāśabdāḥ pūrvasyāṃdiśi saṃsthitāḥ |
narttako mardakaścaiva dakṣiṇe tu vyavasthitāḥ || 204 ||

gāyako vaṃśakaścaiva uttare tu vyavasthitāḥ |
ācāryaṃ pūrvadigbhāge nṛpaścaiva tu paścime || 205 ||

pārśvayorubhayoścaiva devasyagaṇikāsthitā |
devasyāgre viśeṣeṇa nṛttageyaṃ sa tālakam || 206 ||

nīrājanaṃ prakurvīta divyastrīṇāṃ tu dhārayet |
bhasmaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dīpaṃ ca tvadbhutacchatracāmaraiḥ || 207 ||

darpaṇaṃ hemakumbhaṃ ca tripādyuparivinyaset |
pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ dadyāt puṣpaṃ ca mūrdhni ca || 208 ||

akṣataṃ śirasinyasya gandhaṃ dadyādviśeṣataḥ |
ācāmantu tato dadyāt dhūpadīpaṃ pradāpayet || 209 ||

dadyāt pradīpaṃ veṣyaṃ ca mastakordhva pradakṣiṇam |
tadante dāpayedbhasmaṃ darpaṇaṃ darśayet tataḥ || 210 ||

gaṇikābhirdhārayitvā pradīpānvādyasaṃyutam |
pīṭhāgre vā vinikṣipya prākārāṇāṃ bahikṣipet || 211 ||

utsavasyādi rātrādau sarveṣāṃ kautukaṃ nyaset |
utsavasyādi rātrau tu pūjayet parameśvaram || 212 ||

pdf 134, p. 786)

pañcavarṇa haviḥ paścāt pañcavaktreṣu dāpayet |
pūrve tu pāyasaṃ dadyāt dakṣiṇe tu ghṛtodanam || 213 ||

paścime ca gulānnaṃ ca haridrānnaṃ tathottare |
śuddhānna mūrdhvavaktre tu naivedyaṃ pañcavarṇakam || 214 ||

trisandhyāmarcanaṃ kuryāt parivāra samanvitam |
pratimāṃ golakaṃ caiva triśūlaṃ yāgadaivatam || 215 ||

trisandhyāmarcayeddhīmān rājārāṣṭrābhivṛddhaye |
pūjā homaṃ tadante tu baliṃ caiva pradakṣiṇam || 216 ||

pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpakam |
dīpaṃ caiva nivedyaṃ ca trisandhyāṃ vinivedayet || 217 ||

kriyāṃ sarvāsu cevaṃ tu evameva dine dine |
avamṛtasya pūrve tu mṛgayātrā samācaret || 218 ||

yuddhāraṃbha prabhāvena grāmaṃ kuryāt pradakṣiṇam |
badhnīyāt kautukaṃ sīmāntasyāṃ rātrau viśeṣataḥ || 219 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ sūtraṃ athakārpāsajaṃ tu vā |
hṛdayaṃ mantramuccārya puṇyāhaṃ tatra vācayet || 220 ||

cūrṇotsavakramaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara |
prāsāda paścimebhāge śālibhiścaturaśrakam || 221 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayet tatra tanmadhyeṣṭadalānvitam |
lūkhalaṃ musalaṃ caiva kṣālayedastramantrataḥ || 222 ||

sthaṇḍilasya tu madhye tu lūkhalaṃ praṇavāsane |
vinyasya vastreṇa veṣṭya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 223 ||

pdf 135, p. 787)

aṅkuraiḥ śobhitaṃ kuryāt arcayitvā yathākramam |
haridrośīra kuṣṭhāśca karpūraṃ ca sapiṃchalam || 224 ||

ulūkhalasya madhye tu sarvaṃ nikṣipya cūrṇitam |
sadyamantraṃ samuccārya pūjayet tu maheśvaram || 225 ||

ācāryaḥ prathamaṃ kuryāt cūrṇakarmā tato nṛpaḥ |
tadante brāhmaṇāśśiṣṭāḥ tadante bhaktimajjanāḥ || 226 ||

rudrādyasyāstu gaṇikā navavastrādyalaṅkṛtāḥ |
aṅkuraiśśobhitaṃ kuryāt gandhapuṣpasamanvitam || 227 ||

nṛttageyaṃ ca vādyaṃ ca cūrṇakarma muhurmuhuḥ |
liṅgaṃ darpaṇaśūleṣu pratimā parivārake || 228 ||

tailena lepanaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇeśvaramarcayet |
ācāryo nṛpateścūrṇaṃ bhaktānāṃ ca pradāpayet || 229 ||

tatastu sarvajātibhya cūrṇaṃ tailena dāpayet |
śaṅkhakāhalanāścaiva bheryādi dhvanisaṃyutaiḥ || 230 ||

brāhmaṇānghoṣayitvā tu svastimaṅgalavācakaiḥ |
sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra saṅkalpya vasupatrāmbujānvitam || 231 ||

triśūlaṃ tatra saṃsthāpya tadagre kalaśānyaset |
śūlāduttarata sthāpya yāgadevaṃ maheśvaram || 232 ||

gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya tāmbūlaṃ tu nivedayet |
pratimābhimukhaṃ kuryāt sthaṇḍilaṃ vālukāmayam || 233 ||

navapātrāṇi saṃsthāpya sudṛḍhāni sukhāni ca |
sthaṇḍilasyottare deśe pātrāṇāṃ śuddhidaṃ punaḥ || 234 ||

pdf 136, p. 788)

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu brāhmaṇānprokṣayet tataḥ |
vajraṃ marakataṃ caiva padmarāgaṃ ca nīlakam || 235 ||

mauktikaṃ caiva tanmadhye pañcaratnāni vinyaset |
pādyaṃ tu pūrvadigbhāge dakṣetvācamanīyakam || 236 ||

arghyaṃ tu paścime paścāduttareṇācyuta nyaset |
āgneyyāntīrthapātraṃ tu naiṛtyāṃ gandhatoyakam || 237 ||

vāyavyāṃ lepanadravyaṃ aiśānyāṃ puṣpavāni ca |
gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ caiva narmadā ca sarasvatī || 238 ||

sindhurgodāvarīṃ caiva kāverītīrthasaptakam |
bindumadhyāt samākṛtya sthāpayedgandhavāriṣu || 239 ||

antādiśikhaṇḍyantān kalaśeṣvarcayet kramāt |
kūrcantu nikṣipet tatra aṅgapratyaṅgameva ca || 240 ||

samāveṣya ca vastreṇa tulasīṃ tatra nikṣipet |
gandhapuṣpādibhirdhūpaiḥ arcayitvā yathākramam || 241 ||

snapanānte prakurvīta pādyaṃ sadyena dāpayet |
ācāmaṃ puruṣeṇaiva arghyamīśānamantrataḥ || 242 ||

brahmabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ paścāt pañcagavyaṃ pradāpayet |
ghṛtabhikṣu ghṛtasnānaṃ dadhikrāviṇṇo dadhistathā || 243 ||

kṣīraṃ payasvamantreṇa madhuvātā madhūni ca |
itthaṃ tatra nadīmadhye pratimāsnānamācaret || 244 ||

śūlasnānaṃ tataḥ kuryāt kautukaṃ tīrthakadvayam |
mahātīrthaṃ mahāvaśyaṃ pālanaṃ śatrunāśanam || 245 ||

pdf 137, p. 788)

ṛepeat page 

p. 789)

page missing 

pdf 138, p. 790)

grāma pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā praviśedālayaṃ tataḥ |
paścādbhāge sthitā devagṛhe vittānanu kramāt || 257 ||

vastrābharaṇa puṣpādyaiḥ arcayet pūrvavadguruḥ |
pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śuddhadevān samarcayet || 258 ||

evaṃ paramayā bhaktyā yaḥ kuryācchivotsavam |
kulaikaviṃśasaṃyukta śivaloke samodate || 259 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena śivasyaivaṃ mahotsavam |
rājarāṣṭrābhivṛddhyarthaṃ kārayedvidhipūrvakam || 260 ||

śivotsavavidhiproktaṃ prāyaścittavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 

iti makuṭatantre trisahasrikāyāṃ saṃhitāyāṃ kriyāpāde śivotsavavidhipaṭalaḥ ||
pdf 139, p. 791)

prāyaścittavidhiḥ 

prāyovināśa ityuktaṃ cittaṃ sandhānamucyate |
vināśasya tu sandhānaṃ prāyaścittamiti smṛtam || 1 ||

karṣaṇādyarcanāntaṃ ca prāyaścittaṃ vadāmyaham |
pūjākāla paribhraṃśe tatsandhyā dviguṇā bhavet || 2 ||

ekasandhyārcanāhīne brahmamantra śatāhutiḥ |
nivedya pāyasānnaṃ tu punaḥ kuryācchivārcanam || 3 ||

ekāhetvarcanāhīne snapanaṃ navakumbham |
dvyahetryahercanāhīne pañcaviṃśati kumbhakam || 4 ||

nivedya ca gulānnaṃ tu pūrvavat pūjayecchubham |
viśeṣādarcanaṃ kuryāt śivamantra śatāhutim || 5 ||

caturthāhetu pañcāhe pūjāhāni samanvite |
pañcāśat saṅkhyayā caiva kalaśasnapanaṃ kramāt || 6 ||

ṣaḍdinādi daśāhāntaṃ kṛtvaikāśīti kumbhakam |
ekādaśādi pañcāntaṃ pūjāhānistu saṃbhavet || 7 ||

kṛtvā tatra śivāgniṃ tu snapanaṃ ca śatāṣṭakaiḥ |
pūrvavat pūjanaṃ kuryāt naivedyaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 8 ||

ṣaḍdinādi daśāhāntaṃ kṛtvaikāśīti kumbhakam |
ekādaśādi pañcāntaṃ pūjāhānistu saṃbhavet || 7 ||

kṛtvā tatra śivāgniṃ tu snapanaṃ ca śatāṣṭakaiḥ |
pūrvavat pūjanaṃ kuryāt naivedyaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 8 ||

śikhāmantraṃ śataṃ hutvā pāyasānnaṃ nivedayet |
pūjāhānau tu māsāntaṃ kalaśānāṃ śatatrayam || 9 ||

hṛnmantraṃ ca śataṃ hutvā * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * (?) saṃprokṣaṇaṃ caret || 10 ||

balihānau tu saṃdhyāyā manyatra dviguṇaṃ caret |
dvisandhyaṃ balihānau tu dviguṇaṃ cānyasandhike || 11 ||

pdf 140, p. 792)

trisandhyaṃ balihānau tu tatra snapanamācaret |
dvahādārabhyamāsāntaṃ balivicchadanaṃ yadi || 12 ||

śivāgniṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā snapanaṃ tu śatāṣṭakam |
sahasrājyāhutiṃ hutvā śivamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 13 ||

aṣṭottaraśatenaiva kalaśaisnapanaṃ caret |
 bhāradvayaṃ tu naivedyaṃ ekāhotsavamācaret || 14 |

strīśūdrasparśane caiva caṇḍālasparśane'pivā |
snapanaṃ pañcaviṃśāttu śivamantraṃ śataṃ hu*(?) || 15 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) jayet |
balibhramaṇakāle tu pratimāliṅgameva vā || 16 ||

sphuṭitaṃ calitaṃ bhinnaṃ nāśaṃ chinnaṃ bhavedyadi |
tatraiva kalpayeddhomaṃ athavālayamadhyame || 17 ||

pūrvavadbali liṅgaṃ tu kṛtvā tatra pradakṣiṇam |
athavā pūrvavat kṛtvā śivamantraṃ śataṃ hunet || 18 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ paścāt * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * * (?)ntraṃ śataṃ hunet || 19 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tatra mūlenaiva śataṃ hunet |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ paścāt mūlamantraṃ japedguruḥ || 20 ||

tatkāle dīpahīne tu sthitvā baliṃ tataḥ kuru |
punardīpaṃ samādāya kṛtvā śeṣapradakṣiṇam || 21 ||

naivedyaṃ ca vihīne tu dviguṇaṃ ca * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) hīna tu || 22 ||

pdf 141, p. 793)

nityāgni kāryahīne tu hṛnmantreṇa śatāhutim |
utsave tu viśeṣeṇa prāyaścittavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 23 ||

vṛṣayāga vihīne ca dhvajārohaṇahīnakam |
dhvajayaṣṭi vihīne tu daṇḍavedivihīnake || 24 ||

dhvajaghaṇṭāvihīne tu patiteṅgavihīnake |
darbhamālāvihīne tu * * * * * * * * || 25 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * (?) dhavihīnake |
aṅkurārpaṇahīne tu astrayāgavihīnake || 26 ||

mantrahīne kriyāhīne darbhāparidhihīnake |
kalaśasthāpanehīne kumbhahīne ca nirjale || 27 ||

ratnahema vihīne tu kūrcasūtravihīnake |
viṣṭaraṃ paridhihīne tu vastrahīne tathaiva ca || 28 ||

naivedyādi * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * (?) tu tatkāle kalahepi ca || 29 ||

pūjāparyuṣitadravyaiḥ saṅkare liṅgabimbayoḥ |
pratimaṃ yātrakāle tu patiteyāṅgahīnake || 30 ||

utsave caiva tadgāme mṛte caiva tu manyake |
pariveṣa rajanī magnidagdhau bhayaṅkarau || 31 ||

rakṣāsūtravihīne * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * * (?) ge kṛtemasi || 32 ||

mantrāṇāṃ saṃkaraṃ caiva hīnāvācārya dakṣiṇā |
evamādi samutpanne grāmādīnāntu doṣakṛt || 33 ||

pdf 142, p. 794)

vṛṣayāga vihīne tu gāvonaśyannaśaṃyaḥ |
vṛṣabhasnapanaṃ kṛtvā gandhapuṣpena yojayet || 34 ||

nivedayet tu mudgā * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * (?) tu rājā durjayamāpnuyāt || 35 ||

śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā vidhināropayedbudhaḥ |
dhvajavedivihīne tu mantrīṇāṃ tu bhayaṅkaram || 36 ||

śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā punaḥsandhānamācaret |
rajjuhīne dhvajacchinne naṣṭe ca patite'thavā || 37 ||

dhvajayaṣṭi * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * (?) ccaiva puṇyāhaṃ tatra vācaret || 38 ||

śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā bhaktānāṃ caiva pūjayet |
ghaṇṭāhīne tu patite bālānāṃ tu kṣayaṃ bhavet || 39 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu mūlamantraṃ śataṃ japet |
ghaṇṭāmastreṇa saṃprokṣya punassandhā* * * * (?) || 40 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * (?) bhayaṃ bhavet |
snapanaṃ kārayecchaṃbho bherīmapi ca tāḍayet || 41 ||

soṣakāle tu paṭahocchinne ca patitepi ca |
carmaṇo bhedane caiva sasyanāśaṃ vinirdiśet || 42 ||

varṇamantramanusmṛtya hutvā taccaśataṃ japet |
paścādanyaṃ parigrāhya vidhinā tāḍaye * *(?) || 43 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?)rjite |
etaicālakṣaṇairyuktaṃ tadgrāmasya kṣayaṃ bhavet || 44 ||

pdf 143, p. 795)

pramāṇahīnaṃ yaḥ kuryāt pramāṇasya praveśayet |
śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tattatkarma samācaret || 45 ||

vedyāsthaṇḍilahīne tu sasyanāśaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
pañcagavyena saṃśodhya mūlamantraṃ śataṃ ja*(?) || 46 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * (?) payet kramāt |
madhye tu yāgaśālāyāṃ sthāpitāna ghaṭāyadi || 47 ||

paracakrādbhayaṃ rājye rājādurjayamāpnuyāt |
pūrvavadyāgaśālāyāṃ yathāvidhi ghaṭāntaraiḥ || 48 ||

taddinantu samārabhya punarutsavamācaret |
pramādādagnidagdhe ca pūrvavat kalpayet kramāt || 49 ||

pu * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) |
sṛksṛvasya vihīne tu janaṃ ca jvaramāritam || 50 ||

pravartate mahāvyādhiṃ nityaṃ grāmanivāsinām |
triyambakena mantreṇa śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hunet || 51 ||

darbhamālāvihīne ca tvanāvṛṣṭi pravarttake |
mūlamantraṃ śataṃ japtvā darbhamālāṃ ca yojayet || 52 ||

homadravyavihīne ca tvanāvṛṣṭi * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * (?) vyāhṛtimeva ca || 53 ||

tadravyahomayeddhīmān pūrvoktavidhināsaha |
āyudhānāṃ vināśe tu taskareṇa bhayaṅkaram || 54 ||

tryakṣareṇa mantreṇa homayecchata saṅkhyayā |
kṛtvā salakṣaṇenaiva prokṣayettu śivāṃbhasā || 55 ||

pdf 144, p. 796)

aṣṭamaṅgalahīne tu janānāṃ caiva nāśanam |
īśa * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 56 ||

aṅkurārpaṇahīne tu pālikādivivarjite |
mahāvyādhisamutpannaḥ sasyanāśo na saṃśayaḥ || 57 ||

sahasra mūlamantre tu hutvā bhaktāṃstu pūjayet |
tatoṅkurārpaṇaṃ kuryāt pālikādi salakṣaṇam || 58 ||

astrayāgavihīne ca mahāmārī pravartate |
mūrtihomaṃ tataḥ * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 59 ||

* * * (?) vāsanaṃ tatra kuryāt pūrvoktamārgataḥ |
kumbhasthāpanahīne ca durbhikṣaṃ jāyate dhruvam || 60 ||

mūrtihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mūlamantraṃ śataṃ hunet |
yāgapradīpahīne ca pramāde ca viśeṣataḥ || 61 ||

sasyānāṃ nāśanaṃ caiva unmādo jāyate dhruvam |
ghoramantraṃ śataṃ hutvā * * * * * * * * (?) || 62 ||

* * * * * * * * (?) dīpamāropayet tataḥ |
durbhikṣaṃ jāyate kuṇḍe vahnivicchedanepi ca || 63 ||

advāsya bhasmānyaṅgāramagnimādhāya pūrvavat |
samidhaṃ carulājena juhuyānmūlamantrataḥ || 64 ||

pratyekaṃ ca śataṃ hutvā dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hunet |
yāgapradīpahīne ca pramāde ca viśeṣataḥ || 65 ||

sasyānāṃ nāśanaṃ caiva unmādo jāyate dhruvam |
ghoramantraṃ śataṃ hutvā dīpamāropayet tataḥ || 66 ||

pdf 145, p. 798)

śūlāstrantu punaḥ kṛtvā sthāpayedvidhipūrvakam |
itarāṅgavibhede ca punaḥ sandhānamācaret || 78 ||

jalādhivāsanaṃ caiva pratiṣṭhākālabhedanam |
āyudhānāṃ praṇāśe tu vibhede patane'pi ca || 79 ||

prava * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * (?)peṇa mantreṇa japamaṣṭa śataṃ hunet || 80 ||

naṣṭebhinne ca kartavyaṃ tatpūrvaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam |
balipātre vihīne ca dhanadhānyaṃ vinaśyati || 81 ||

ghoramantraṃ śataṃ hutvā navaṃ pātraṃ parigrahet |
balitāla vihīne ca sarvadhāvipriyaṃ bhavet || 82 ||

mūrtimantraṃ ca mūlaṃ ca * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * (?) lakṣmīnāśo bhavedhruvam || 83 ||

pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṅgāni pratyekaṃ tu śataṃ japet |
dviguṇaṃ dīpamāropya baliśeṣaṃ samācaret || 84 ||

kālāti kramaṇe prāpte balidāne ca yānake |
tadgrāmasyakṣayaṃ prokto varṇamantraṃ śataṃ hunet || 85 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?)rvavat |
utsave yānahīne ca rājāmaraṇamāpnuyāt || 86 ||

varṇamantraṃ śataṃ hutvā kautukaṃ snāpanaṃ śubham |
punaḥ prakramaṇe naiva kuryādgrāma pradakṣiṇam || 87 ||

tatkāle kalaho yatra taskaraiśca bhayaṃ yadi |
mūlabījaṃ śataṃ hutvā * * * * * * * * (?) || 88 ||

pdf 146, p. 799)

* * * * * * * * (?) praviśedālayaṃ prati |
pūjāparyuṣitadravyaiḥ saṅkarairlliṅgamarcayet || 89 ||

paracakrādbhayaṃ caiva rājñāṃ vyādhi pravartate |
aghorāstraṃ śataṃ hutvā snāpanaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 90 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu japet pā * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * * * (?) gahīnake || 91 ||

vāstu rājādhidevānāṃ nāśanaṃ saṃbhavetkṣaṇāt |
snapanaṃ tatra kuvīta puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ || 92 ||

śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā punaḥsandhānamācaret |
śirobāhu ca pādau ca bhinnāniyatitaṃ tyajet || 93 ||

nakhānāmaṅgulīnāṃ ca bhūṣaṇāṃ ca nibhedine |
* * * * (?)nakaṃ kṛtvā tatra saṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuru || 94 ||

dīkṣāntare tathāśūdre guruvākyasyalaṅghane |
tadgrāmavāsināṃ caiva sthānabhraṃśaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 95 ||

paṃcagavyena saṃprokṣya puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ |
snapanaṃ kārayedbimbaṃ śivamantraṃ śataṃ hunet || 96 ||

utsava * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * (?)dūṣaṇotpattiḥ śīghraṃ saṃtyajyatacchrayam || 97 ||

varṇamantraṃ tathāstraṃ ca homayet tu śataṃ śatam |
pariveṣa tu tatkāle lokasyaiśānamādiśet || 98 ||

śivamantraṃ śataṃ hutvā vyomavyāpi śataṃ japet |
nīrājanavihīne tu pāvakena bhayaṃ bhavet || 99 ||

pdf 147, p. 800)

mūlaprakṛtibījaṃ tu śata ****** (?) |
* * * * * * * * * (?) rvākta vidhinābudhaḥ || 100 ||

prāsāde vahnidagdhe ca kṣudbhayaṃ grāmavāsinām |
yadyamantraṃ śataṃ hutvā bījaṃ tu snāpayecchabham || 101 ||

yuddhārambhavihīne ca sasyanāśo na saṃśayaḥ |
ūrdhvacakraṃ śataṃ hutvā yuddhāraṃbhaṃ samācaret || 102 ||

rakṣāsūtravihīne ca sarvastrīṇāṃ vināśanam |
mū * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 103 ||

* * * * * (?)ntraṃ śataṃ kuryāt cūrṇotsavaṃ tataḥ |
snapanaṃ kārayet paścāt prakuryādabhiṣecanam || 104 ||

dhvajāvarohahīne tu tanmahāpākopanam |
praṇavaṃ tu śataṃ hutvā paścādārohayedhvajam || 105 ||

śuddhasnānavihīnasyāt anāvṛṣṭirnasaṃśayaḥ |
puruṣaṃ tu śataṃ * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 106 ||

* * * * * * * * * (?)khaṃ kartā ca naśyati |
varṇamantraṃ śataṃ hutvā snapanaṃ kārayet tataḥ || 107 ||

apare divase caiva pūrvatīrthaṃ samācaret |
nyūnaṃ caiva tathā rāṣṭre grāmayornāśanaṃ bhavet || 108 ||

diśāhomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet |
pūrvoktaṃ * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 109 ||

**(?)dvāsanahīne ca tvaprītāssandhidevatāḥ |
mūlamantrārccitaṃ hutvā paścādudvāsanaṃ smaret || 110 ||

pdf 148, p. 801)

caṇḍayāgavihīne ca paracakradbhayaṃ bhavet |
snapanaṃ kārayecchaṃbhoścaṇḍayāgaṃ samācaret || 111 ||

tantrāsāṅkaryadoṣeṇa mārivyādhistu jāyate |
samida * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 112 ||

*(?)rṇa mantrārccitaṃ hutvā tatsaṅkhyā japamācaret |
sarvaśāntikaraṃ caiva dakṣiṇeśvaramarcayet || 113 ||

atatve pratipattistu prāyaścittavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
svajātyadīkṣitaṃ spṛṣṭvā bhasmasnānaṃ samācaret || 114 ||

avāntareṣu jātīṣu sparśayet snānakaṃ dvayam |
caṇḍā * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 115 ||

* * * * (?) jane kāle śeṣamannaṃ tyajedbudhāḥ |
snānadvayaṃ tathā proktaṃ mūlamantraṃ śataṃ japet || 116 ||

durgandhaṃ vāyunā gacchet nāsāgre'pi vivartayet |
gomayaṃ tu tathā spṛṣṭvā śīghrapañcākṣaraṃ japet || 117 ||

svajātya dīkṣitānaṃ ca kṛtvā kāmena vai budhaḥ |
vyomanyāpi * * * * * * * * * (?) || 118 ||

nṛpānnaṃ bhojayedvidvān śivamantraṃ śataṃ japet |
bhuktvā vaiśyānnamevaṃ tu sahasraṃ tu japet kramāt || 119 ||

bhuktvā tu kāmācchūdrānnaṃ kṛcchraṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret |
māsannirantare bhuṅkte tacchūdre upajāyate || 120 ||

śūdreṇaiva tu saṃyukte nityaṃ śūdravadācaret |
śūdrastrīsaṃga * * * * * * (?)ntraṃ śataṃ hunet || 121 ||

pdf 149, p. 802)

rajasva lāṅganā sparśet hutvā snātvā śataṃ japet |
varṇamantraṃ śataṃ japtvā pūjayeddakṣiṇeśvaram | 122 ||

adīpabhojane kāle śivamantraṃ śataṃ japet |
bhuktvā tu darśanekāle śaktyā hṛnmantramuccaran || 123 ||

saṃsmareddevadeveśaṃ bhasmasnānādviśudhyakṣyati |
laśunaṃ matsyamāṃsaṃ ca cānyocchiṣṭaṃ tu varjayet || 124 ||

pramādādbhakṣayitvā tu varṇamantraṃ śataṃ japet |
jyeṣṭhācāryasya cocchiṣṭaṃ bhojayet sarvasiddhidam || 125 ||

pratyakṣalavaṇaṃ madhye jalavāne vaśantake |
japitvā hṛdayaṃ mantraṃ sarvadoṣaṃ vinaśyati || 126 ||

pucchabdaṃ bhojayetyaktvā hṛnmantraṃ ca samuccaran |
adīkṣitā ca bhaktiṃ ca śrutvā hṛnmantramuccaran || 127 ||

apātakādi mahāpāpa prāyaścittavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
brahmahatyā surāpānaṃ suvarṇasteyameva ca || 128 ||

laṅghanaṃ guruvākyasya govadhaṃ paṃcapātakam |
tadācārya gṛhedeśe dhyātvā dakṣiṇamīśvaram || 129 ||

cārubhuṅmāsamardhaṃ vā maunavratamathācaret |
parameśajalaṃ pītvā trisandhyāṃ snānamācaret || 130 ||

varṇamantraṃ śataṃ japtvā sarvasvaṃ dānamācaret |
triyakṣaraṃ japennityaṃ kaṇṭhamātrodakesthitaḥ || 131 ||

trivāraṃ vāsaye dhyātvā gurudevaṃ samarcayet |
nāmamantraṃ sadā japtvā bhāṣayebjñānamudrikām || 132 ||

pdf 150, p. 803)

mucyate sarvapāpebhyo dakṣiṇāpadamāpnuyāt |
sūtaka pretakāśauca kramādvakṣye maheśvara || 133 ||

vipra śuddhirdaśāhasya dvādaśasya nṛpasya tu |
vaiśyasya pakṣataḥ śuddhiḥ śūdraśśuddhistumāsakam || 134 ||

samyajñāni svadharmasthaḥ tyajedaśānināṃ tamaḥ |
śudhyate tatkṣaṇājjñānī ajñānī śokahādine || 135 ||

ūrdhvatantreṣu saṃskārasūtakaṃ pretakaṃ nahi |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena ūrdhva śaive tu dīkṣayet || 136 ||

dīkṣitānāṃ nṛpāṇāṃ ca sūtakaṃ pretakaṃ na hi | 
sarvadoṣā ca kṛtyā ca mucyate jñānamudrikām || 137 ||

dhyātvā japtvā tu pūjā ca nāmamantraṃ sadā japet |
nāmamantraṃ sadā japtvā sarvadoṣāṃstu nāśayet || 138 ||

liṅge doṣādijaṃ vakṣye prāyaścittaṃ kramācchṛṇu |
liṅgaṃ tu sphuṭite chinne bhagnaṃ bhinne tathaiva ca || 139 ||

daṇḍaṃ ca patitaṃ vā'pi nadī sroto vibheditaḥ |
gajenotthāpitaṃ vā'pi corairunmattakairapi || 140 ||

talliṅgaṃ tatra saṃsthāpya pūrvavat pūjayecchubham |
sahasrakalaśaṃ sthāpya saṃprokṣaṇa mathācaret || 141 ||

garbhacchinnaṃ nadīsrotaścaturdaṇḍānu yojayet |
mūlaliṅgamadṛśyaṃ ca navaliṅgaṃ tu pūjayet || 142 ||

taddeśe sthāpayecchīghraṃ sarvsaṃpatkaraṃ śubham |
hṛnmantreṇa śataṃ japtvā paṃcagavyena prokṣaṇam || 143 ||

pdf 151, p. 804)

parivāravināśe tu pālayaṃta ca pūrvavat |
pramādāccalite liṅge sthāpayet pūrvavacchubham || 144 ||

śivamantraṃ śataṃ japtvā pāyasānnaṃ nivedayet |
pūrvameva kṛtaṃ liṅgaṃ tasyaprākāraliṅgakam || 145 ||

aliṅgamati vijñeyaṃ rājādurjayavardhanam |
khaṇḍastuṇḍamiti proktaṃ na cotpāṭana doṣakam || 146 ||

mahāmaryādi pārśve tu sthāpayet pūrvavatkṛtaḥ |
varṇamantraṃ śataṃ hutvā śikhamantraṃ śataṃ japet || 147 ||

adeśe sthāpite liṅge rājādurjayamāpnuyāt |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena na pārśvasthaṃ liṅgapūrvakam || 148 ||

prākāre caiva madhyasthaṃ liṅgaṃ śatrupratiṣṭhitam |
rājarāṣṭrabhayaṃ duḥkhaṃ rājānaṃ tu vardhanam || 149 ||

tatpārśvai tu sthitaṃ liṅgaṃ yajamānecchayānvitaḥ |
dusthitaṃ susthitaṃ vā'pi śivaliṅgaṃ na cālayet || 150 ||

mūlaliṅgasya yadvākyaṃ anyasya cānaṃ bhavet |
anyaliṅgasya calanaṃ rājarāṣṭrābhivṛddhidam || 151 ||

tatkāle sthāpayelliṅgaṃ pūrvoktaṃ tu maheśvara |
bhaktānāṃ parivārāṇāṃ vastrādīni pradāpayet || 152 ||

athādbhutākhyāṃ śāntiṃ tu vakṣye doṣanivṛttaye |
liṅge vivarṇaṃ saṃprāpte pratimārodane'pi vā || 153 ||

snapanaṃ pañcaviṃśaṃ tu paścime homamācaret |
apāmārga samidbhiśca varṇamantraṃ śataṃ japet || 154 ||

pdf 152, p. 805)

utsavaṃ ca tryahaṃ kuryāt varṇadoṣaṃ vinaśyati |
pratimārodane caiva tatpūrve homamācaret || 155 ||

samidbhiraudumbarībhiśca juhuyāt trisahasrakam |
śaṃcame iti mantreṇa ekāhotsavamācaret || 156 ||

sahasrakalaśaṃ snānaṃ prakuryādviguṇaṃ haviḥ |
prāsāde patite bhinne caitya vṛkṣaphalīkṛte || 157 ||

dīpamālā tu vivaśo mṛgaṃ dhāmni praveśane |
evamādau samutpanne rājā rāṣṭrabhayaṃ bhavet || 158 ||

taddoṣa śamanārthaṃ ca aiśānye homamācaret |
aśvattha samidhā caiva varṇamantraṃ śataṃ hunet || 159 ||

utsavaṃ tryahaṃ kuryāt bhaktānāṃ caiva pūjanam |
bhūmikampe diśāṃ dāhe pratibhāskaradarśane || 160 ||

divānakṣatramutpanne rātrāvindraśarāsane |
puścamatsyasamāyoge janānāṃ nāśanaṃ bhavet || 161 ||

taddoṣa śamanārthāya āgneyyāṃ maṇṭape kṛte |
gurustryambakamantreṇa ayutaṃ homamācaret || 162 ||

homadravyaṃ tu pūrvoktaṃ samidhāplakṣasaṃbhavāḥ |
māsapūrṇaṃ kramācchānti kuryāddoṣa nivṛttaye || 163 ||

prāsumaṇṭapādyeṣu valmīkaṃ dṛśyate yadi |
ratnakānyāyamutpanne prāsāde madhusaṃśrite || 164 ||

paviṣṭe piṅgalī putkau prāsādābhyantare tathā |
tatpradeśādbahirnītvā pūrayecchuddhapāṃsubhiḥ || 165 ||

pdf 153, p. 806)

paṃcagavyena saṃprokṣya śāntihomaṃ tu kārayet |
devasyāgrata aiśānye maṇṭapaṃ kalpayecchubham || 166 ||

tatrāyāmārga samidhā sahasraṃ prativāsaraḥ |
saptāhaṃ vā tryāhaṃ vā trisandhyaṃ homamācaret || 167 ||

namo namo yadasyeti dakṣiṇāmantramuccaran |
sarvadoṣapraśamanaṃ śivamantraṃ śataṃ hunet || 168 ||

havibhirdviguṇaṃ kṛtvā pūjayeddakṣiṇeśvaram |
śītakumbhaṃ ca vidhinā śirasordhvani dāpayet || 169 ||

ghṛtakṣīrābhiṣekaṃ ca yathāśaktirviśeṣataḥ |
pañcagavyābhiṣekaṃ ca kuryāt pūrvoktavartmanā || 170 ||

īśamantraṃ śataṃ japtvā mūlamantraṃ śataṃ japet |
darpaṇaṃ calitaṃ vāpi jīrṇaṃ vā patitaṃ tu vā || 171 ||

bhagnaṃ vā dīptiśūnyaṃ vā jale bhūmau vinikṣipet |
sthāpayedvarṇamantreṇa gṛhītvā darpaṇaṃ navam || 172 ||

pūrvavat pūjayecchaṃbhuṃ rājarāṣṭrābhivṛddhaye |
pūrvādikṣu caturdikṣu caturvedairniṣevitaḥ || 173 ||

yathāvibhavavistāraṃ snapanaṃ parikalpayet |
pañcagavyena siddhena tathā pañcāmṛtena ca || 174 ||

salilairnālikerāṇāṃ panasādi phalairapi |
haridrāmalakādyaiśca śuddhānnaṃ cābhiṣecayet || 175 ||

saṃśodhya bhasmanā paścāt śucauderdakṣiṇeśvaram |
prabhūta haviṣaṃ datvā tadante dviguṇaṃ smṛtam || 176 ||

pdf 154, p. 807)

evaṃ śāntikaraṃ proktaṃ sarvāriṣṭa vināśanam |
yatra śāntikṛtā tatra dhanadhānyaṃ ca vardhate || 177 ||

āyurārogya saubhāgyaṃ jayaṃ saṃpatpravṛddhaye |
rājarāṣṭrābhivṛdhyarthaṃ prāyaścittaṃ mayoditam || 178 ||

prāyaścittamitiproktaṃ phalayāgavidhiṃ śṛṇu | 

iti prāyaścittapaṭalaḥ ||
pdf 155, p. 808)

rudraṃ ca sadṛśaṃ dṛṣṭvā namaskāreṇa yo'rcayet |
samuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyaḥ śivaloke mahīyate || 1 ||

dūrāddhvaśramavikrāntaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ śivālayam |
tat kleśaṃ tu kṛtārthāya sayāti paramāṃ gatim || 2 ||

yathādevaṃ namaskāraṃ tathā lokeṣu pūjyavān |
utsave balikāle tu yaḥ kuryāt tu pradakṣiṇam || 3 ||

pade padeśvamedhasya phalaprāptirnasaṃśayaḥ |
sthalepuṣpaṃ jalepuṣpaṃ puṣpapādyasyamodate || 4 ||

ārāmaṃ devamuddiśya yo naraḥ kartumicchati |
sa eva dhanavān śrīmān ihaloke supūjitaḥ || 5 ||

ayutaṃ yogavān daṃdyāt śrotriyāyāhitāgnaye |
mama pādajale snātvā tatphalaṃ samavāpnuyāt || 6 ||

kapilā pañcagavyena kuśavāriyutena ca |
snāpayeddevadeveśaṃ gavāṃ koṭiphalaṃ bhavet || 7 ||

trirātraṃ gurudeśe tu vaset taddeva sannidhau |
nānābhoga samopetā śivaloke mahīyate || 8 ||

dhūpaghaṇṭāṃ tu yodadyāt khyāti bhūmau pravartate |
vastramābharaṇādīni yo dadyāt tu viśeṣataḥ || 9 ||

nānāvastrāṇi saṃyukto nānātvābharaṇāni ca |
pūjyavānihalokeṣu śaivaṃ padamavāpnuyāt || 10 ||

bhūmiṃ gokarṇamātreṇa yo dadyāt jyeṣṭha daivatam |
grāmāṇāmantapaḥ sopi vṛddhivyāmekarāḍbhavet || 11 ||

pdf 156, p. 809)

ācāryasya gṛhedīme sakṛtkāle tu yo dadet |
ihaloke dīpavaddivyaḥ sārūpyaṃ ca sa gacchati || 12 ||

asyāraṃbhaṃ śivoddiśyayojitārccanamastathā |
sarvadānaṃ tapo yajñaphalaṃ prāpnotyasaṃśayaḥ || 13 ||

iṣṭakābhiśca lohaiśca prāsādaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
kāñcanena vimānena śivaloke mahīyate || 14 |\/

saṃsiddhe gurudeśe tu vidhino vidhimārgataḥ |
śivalokamavāpnoti pūjyamānassadāsuraiḥ || 15 ||

devālaya samīpasthaṃ śivasārūpyamāpnuyāt |
śivalokaṃ tato vidyāt sāmīpyaṃ padamāpnuyāt || 16 ||

āgamoktaṃ tu saṃpūjya deveśaṃ dakṣiṇeśvaram |
rūpayauvanasaṃpannassarvabhogasamanvitaḥ || 17 ||

bhuktvā śivapure bhogān pṛthivyāmekarāḍbhavet |
māṣamātraṃ tu yo dadyāt svarṇaṃ rajatameva vā || 18 ||

trisaptakulamuddhṛtya śivaloke mahīyate |
śuśrūṣa gurubhaktāṃ ca ācāryaṃ paravāsinam || 19 ||

bhuktvā tu vipulān bhogān sarvakāma samanvitāḥ |
puṇyakṣayādihāgatya pṛthivyāmekarāḍbhavet || 20 ||

pratimekanakaṃ dadyāt dakṣiṇaṃ padamāpnuyāt |
yato vāci na mantreṇa japtvā smṛtvā sadāśivam || 21 ||

bhuktvā śivapure bhogān pṛthivyā bhāgamekarāṭ |
mālikā maṇḍapāṃ śālāṃ kṛtvā gosthānamālayam || 22 ||

pdf 157, p. 810)

bahuputra samākīrṇo bhogānbhukte svakāmitān |
āsanāsanisadbhāvaṃ dhyātvā dakṣiṇamīśvaram || 23 ||

pūjayet sarvasidhyarthaṃ mamaloke sadā vaset |
yastu prāṇaparityāgaṃ kuryācchiva nimittakam || 24 ||

sālokyaṃ caiva sāmīpyaṃ sārūpyaṃ caiva sidhyati |
dakṣiṇe ca pare pārśve śivakṣetra samīpake || 25 ||

tatraiva mriyate martyaḥ śivaloke sa gacchati |
dakṣiṇārādhanaṃ kṛtvā sayāti paramāṃ gatim || 26 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena śivamārādhayet sadā |
phalapākavidhiḥ proktaṃ kṛttikādīpakaṃ śṛṇu || 27 ||

iti makuṭākhye mahātantre phalapākavidhipaṭalaḥ ||
p. 811)

page missing 

pdf 158, p. 812)

ālayaṃ praviśet paścāt sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
prabhūta haviṣaṃ dadyāt apūpaṃ ca pradāpayet || 12 ||

phalopahāra puṣpaiśca bhaktānāṃ ca prapūjayet |
rātrau homaṃ prakurvīta baliṃ tatraiva nikṣipet || 13 ||

rātrau pratisaraṃ badhvā bhaktānāṃ caiva pūjayet |
prabhāte pūjayedvidvān devaṃ dakṣiṇamavyayam || 14 ||

mahādarpaṇamadhyasthaṃ arcayet pūrvavacchubham |
triyakṣaraṃ sakṛjjaptvā nṛttageyān supūjayet || 15 ||

brahmādyaiśānaparyantaṃ grāmasthāne baliṃ kṣipet |
hṛdayena tu mantreṇa cūrṇakarmasamācaret || 16 ||

nadyāṃ vāpi taṭāke vā samudretvā viśeṣataḥ |
tasya pārśvasthitaṃ devaṃ geyanṛttādi saṃyutam || 17 ||

lājacūrṇa samāyuktaṃ gulaiḥ śāka phalairyutam |
mātulaṅga phalairyuktaṃ bhaktyādi vinivedayet || 18 ||

sarvavarṇaṃ samuccārya lājacūrṇaṃ visarjayet |
navodakena tanmadhye triśūlaṃ snānamācaret || 19 ||

tadāsanaṃ punargatvā paścāt snapanamācaret |
prabhūtaṃ ca havirddadyāt pratimādīn prapūjayet || 20 ||

bhaktānāṃ paricārāṇāṃ vastrādīni pradāpayet |
evaṃ samāsataḥ proktā snapanaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu || 21 ||

paṭalasya antyabhāgo na vidyate 

pdf 159, p. 813)

|| snapanavidhiḥ ||

aṣṭamyāṃ pañcadaśyāṃ tu caturdaśyāṃ tu parvasu |
saṅkrāntau viṣuve caiva grahaṇe cāyane tathā || 1 ||

dīkṣādike pratiṣṭhānte prokṣaṇe cotsave tathā |
yāgānte ca sunakṣatre maṅgalemantrasādhake || 2 ||

rājābhiṣekakāle tu rājajanmadinatraye |
ativṛṣṭyātvanāvṛṣṭyā durbhikṣe durnimittake || 3 ||

bhūmikampe mahāroge śatrubhiḥ pīḍitepi vā |
ādre sauradine kāle rājaputra viśeṣataḥ || 4 ||

rājapatyā strijanmarkṣe rājāmaraṇakālake |
evamādiṣu kāleṣu snapanaṃ kārayecchubham || 5 ||

pañcamaṃ navamaṃ caiva pañcaviṃśatireva vā |
atha trayavidhiproktaṃ madhyama trayavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 6 ||

pañcāśatyūnamekaṃ tu madhyamatrayamucyate |
ṣoḍaśaṃ viṃśakaṃ caiva triṃśadaṣṭā sahasrakam || 7 ||

uttamatrayavikhyātaṃ sarveṣāṃ sthāpya pūrvakam |
madhyamekapadaṃ kṛtvā padmākāraṃ sukarṇikam || 8 ||

catussūtreṇa mārgeṇa karṣayet tu phalapradam |
ṣaṭsūtraṃ ca likhitvā tu prāṅmukhodaṅmukhaṃ kramāt || 9 ||

pañcaviṃśatpadaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayedatha mantrakam |
vistāraṃ tālamātraṃ syāt sūtraṃ dvādaśa kalpitam || 10 ||

udaksūtraṃ tadārabhya aṣṭadvārāṇi pūjayet |
madhyamaṃ pañcaviṃśantu dvipādaṃ mātpṛtanyaset || 11 ||

pdf 160, p. 814)

pīṭhakenathavā pañcapādāt saṅgṛhya yatnataḥ |
idamekaṃ tu pañcāṃśamekāśītipadaṃ śṛṇu || 12 ||

padamekaṃ samāvṛtyai ekāśīti padaṃ bhavet |
prāgagraṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ sūtraṃ udagagraṃ tathaiva ca || 13 ||

pūrvavat sthāpayeddvāraṃ tato gomayavāriṇā |
madhyame pañcaviṃśaṃ tu daśadvādaśakepi vā || 14 ||

koṇe navapadaṃ kṛtvā śivālikhyaṃ śivāṣṭakam |
diśaśca vidiśaścaiva pañcaviṃśatpadaṃ kramāt || 15 ||

madhyame vyūhamadhye tu navapadaṃ padmamālikhet |
evaṃ kuryādvidhānajña ṣḍaśa dviśataṃ bhavet || 16 ||

saptadhā sthāpakaṃ proktaṃ teṣāṃ divyaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
pūrvoktaṃ paṃcagavyaṃ tu pādārghyaṃ pūrvavat kramāt || 17 ||

kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caiva phalaṃ cātra phalaṃ tathā |
kadalī nālikeraṃ ca sarṣapaṃ ca tilaṃ tathā || 18 ||

bilvaṃ ca mārutaṃ caiva nāraṅgadvayameva ca |
yavanīvāra lājā ca lājacūrṇaṃ tu bhasmakam || 19 ||

candanaṃ lavagoṣṭhaṃ ca kaccolaṃ patrapuṣpakam |
karpūraṃ hiriverī ca dāntaṃ maṃcī muranṛṇām || 20 ||

śamīdurvācaśvetārkaṃ bilvapatraṃ ca campakam |
śaṅkhapuṣpaṃ mapāmārgaṃ viṣṇukrāntiṃ ca dhurtukam || 21 ||

nandyāvartaṃ śvetapadmaṃ punnāgaṃ snānapāṭalī |
sahadevī śatāpatrī lakṣmīsthāvarabindukam || 22 ||

pdf 161, p. 815)

dhātakī tulasī caiva karavīraṃ ca mallikā |
vyāghranakhī ca māṃjiṣṭi saralaṃ bhadrakāṣṭhakam || 23 ||

navanītaṃ drāvilaṃ, caiva takkolaṃ ca supippalā |
ambikā ca balā caiva saṃhipriyaṃ vā ghṛtam || 24 ||

nāgakesari saṃpūkaṃ kapitthaṃ caiva guggulam |
elāvājinakaṃ caiva kṛṣṇajīrakameva ca || 25 ||

sa tilaṃ kuṅkumaṃ caiva aṅgaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca rocanā |
śrīveṣṭikaṃ gandharasaṃ pippalī hastipippalī || 26 ||

agaruṃ cāgaruṃ caiva manośilā raktacandanam |
lavaṅgaṃ rajanīcūrṇaṃ kṣāmārjānantunāntakam || 27 ||

phalacūrṇauṣadhātyādīn snānadravyaṃ tu mārjanam |
rasapūrṇaṃ tathā cānyaṃ toye pūrvaṃ tu kārayet || 28 ||

naktādi pañcagavyāntaṃ pañcānāṃ kalaśaisthitam |
pūjyāntaṃ navakalaśaṃ pañcaviṃśadguṇāntakam || 29 ||

candanādi tṛṇānāṃ ca dve dve kalaśaṃ nyaset |
dvātriṃśatprasthasaṃyuktaṃ navaṃ vā ṣoḍaśaṃ tu vā || 30 ||

śivakumbhamiti proktaṃ tasyordhve vardhanīṃ bhavet |
pañcaratnasamāyuktaṃ sakūrcaṃ svastiveṣṭitam || 31 ||

śivakumbhādyuttare pārśve vardhanīṃ vinyaset kramāt |
kūrcayantra samāyuktaṃ vardhanīṃ hemasaṃyutam || 32 ||

śāntamudrā ca saṃsthāpya jñānamudrāṃ ca yojayet |
gandhapuṣpādinārādhya varṇamantraṃ samuccaran || 33 ||

pdf 162, p. 816)

pādyādīni pratiṣṭhāpya aṣṭavidyeśvarāntakam |
madhyādi mārjanāntasya yogyatantre tu pūjayet || 34 ||

ekaikamarcayet sarvaṃ ekaikaṃ vastraveṣṭitam |
svanāmādīn samuccārya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 35 ||

ṣoḍaśadviśataṃ sthāpya pūrvavat sthāpayet kramāt |
pūrvoktāni ca dravyāṇi sthāpanaṃ pūrvavat kṛtam || 36 ||

tatsaṅkhyevopasthānaṃ **(?)ptatīrthamiti smṛtam | 
ayamaṃ rādhyavaktaṃ māni samantrakam || 37 ||

uktavyaṃ ca sahaivoktaṃ uktadaiva sahaiva tu |
ṣoḍaśa dviśataṃ proktaṃ uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ śṛṇu || 38 ||

uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva uttamottamameva ca |
sthāpayannī ca dravyāṇi kiñcidbhedaṃ maheśvara || 39 ||

ṣaṭsūtraṃ dakṣiṇe bhūtvā prāṅmukhaṃ ca kramaṃ bhavet |
pañcatāla pramāṇena pādavistāra vismṛtam || 40 ||

tataḥ padaṃ samāhṛtya pādamaṣṭau ca saṃharet |
catvārī vidhayaḥ prokto catvārīśca catuṣpadā || 41 ||

daśāni daśapadaṃ kṛtvā ekaikaṃ paṃcaviṃti |
madhye navapadaṃ kṛtvā sthapayet pūrvavat kramāt || 42 ||

pañcapaṅktikramaṃ vakṣye pañcacāpareṣu ca |
prathame caiva tu bījāni lohādyaiva dvitīyakam || 43 ||

tṛtīyaṃ caiva ratnāni dhātuścaiva caturthake |
pañcagavyāni triṃśadaṣṭaśataṃśubham || 44 ||

pdf 163, p. 817)

yavanīvāramudgaṃ ca tilasarṣapameva ca |
śvetaśālī mahāśālī raktaśālī tathaiva ca || 45 ||

saugandhī hemaśālī ca daśabījamidaṃ śubham |
dvātriṃśatkalaśaiḥ kuryāt prathamāvaraṇe nyaset || 46 ||

yāvat saṅkhyā bhavettāni upasthānaṃ samācaret |
catvāriṃśacca catvāri kalaśādīn prapūjayet || 47 ||

āpaḥ pradāpayeścaiva mūlamantramanusmaran |
prathamāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 48 ||

śyāmīkaraṃ tathā homaṃ svarṇakumbhaṃ tataḥ param |
jāmbūnadaṃ ca saptaṃ ca jāti taptā ca miśritam || 49 ||

ṣaṇmūrtimudakenaiva vinyaset * * * * * (?) |
dhāpatsaṅkhyā bhavettāni kalaśeṣvantarodakam || 50 ||

pañcāśat kalaśānyāhuḥ teṣāṃ vaicottaradvayoḥ |
dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ dhyātvā varṇamantreṇadeśikaḥ || 51 ||

dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ śubham |
pūrvokta navaratnaṃ tu triṃśatkalaśameva ca || 52 ||

yāvatsaṅkhyā ca ratnāni kalaśeṣvantarodakam |
kalaśāni bhavet ṣaṣṭhīvārcayedbrahmatantrakān || 53 ||

tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ caturthāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
haritālaṃ tathāmārjamañjanaṃ ca manaśśilā || 54 ||

saurāṣṭraṃ siktavaṃ caiva gaurīkaṃ tu tathaiva ca |
catustriṃśat kalaśaistu saptadhātvaṃ punāsahaḥ || 55 ||

pdf 164, p. 818)

yāvatsaṅkhyā bhavettāni kalaśet pañcaromakaḥ |
aṣṭottaraṃ tathā ṣaṣṭhī kalaśāni prapūjayet || 56 ||

pratyekamarcayettāni praṇavādi namontakam |
pañcagavyaṃ kuśāgraṃ ca pañcāvaraṇakramaṃ śṛṇu || 57 ||

pūrvoktaṃ pañcagavyaṃ tu kuśāmbhaḥ padapañcakam |
pañcagavyādibhiryuktaṃ cāṣṭatriṃśadbhavediha || 58 ||

vinyaset pañcagavyānāṃ brahmāṅgaṃ ca talaiḥ kramāt |
yāvatsaṅkhyā bhavettāni pratyekannottarodakam || 59 ||

dravyeṣu sthāpitaṃ yogyaṃ śāntamudrāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
hṛnmantrān kalaśān sarvān pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 60 ||

triṃśadākhyamidaṃ proktaṃ uttamottamidaṃ śṛṇu |
prāgagraṃ daśasūtraṃ syāt udagagraṃ tathaiva ca || 61 ||

evaṃ viṃśatikaṃ kṛtvā pādaṃ tatra maheśvara |
ṣaṭtriṃśat sūtrasaṃyuktaṃ sūtrāssamāvṛtaṃ nyaset || 62 ||

caturdvāraṃ nyaseddhīmān catvārisaṃpadaṃsitam |
madhye śivapadaṃ grāhya navaṃ tatraiva cārayet || 63 ||

ekaikaṃ pādamadhye tu pañcaviṃśati saṅkhyayā |
kalaśāni tathoktāni sahasrāṇi daśāṃśate || 64 ||

śivādhikaṃ cāṣṭasahasraṃ kramādvakṣye maheśvara |
prathame caiva bījāni lohinyaiva dvitīyakam || 65 ||

tṛtīyaṃ caiva ratnāni nidhānaṃ ca caturthake |
pañcame pañcagavyāni ṣaṣṭhe caiva phalodake || 66 ||

pdf 165, p. 819)

gandhādyaidyauṣadhaṃ sarve saptame ca tathā bhavet |
mṛdāmbhaścāṣṭamevaica akṣatāmbhastataḥparam || 67 ||

daśame caiva puṣpāmbhaḥ ekaikaṃ tu śṛṇu kramāt |
ratnādi pañcagavyāntaṃ pūrvavat sthāpayecchubham || 68 ||

pañcāvaraṇakramaṃ proktaṃ aṣṭāvaraṇakramaṃ śṛṇu |
kadalībilvacūtaṃ ca mātulaṅgaṃ ca ḍāḍimam || 69 ||

nālikeraṃ ca nāraṃgā gāmaraṃ panasaṃ tathā |
rālodakāni etāni bhinaceṣṭābhidhīyate || 70 ||

pratyekaṃ vinyasettāni kalaśeṣu karodakam |
kalaśāni tathā dīpaṃ caturviṃśāccatoraṇam || 71 ||

pratyekamarcayettāni pavamāne trimantrataḥ |
gandhādyauṣadhayaścaiva saptāvaraṇakaṃ śubham || 72 ||

uśīraṃ candanaṃ caiva karpūraṃ jātireva vā |
sadābhadraṃ ca śrīdevī viṣṇukrānta śatārikam || 73 ||

gandhādyaidyauṣadhānyaṣṭau cāṣṭottaraśatāni ca |
tāvat saṅkhyāsu vijñeyā upasthānaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 74 ||

dvātriṃśat kalaśaṃ proktaṃ śatamekaṃ samācaret |
oṣadhīnāṃ latāyāṃ ca vṛkṣāṇāṃ ca phalāni ca || 75 ||

uktaṃ caiva tu sarveṣāṃ mūlaṃ vāpi pragṛhyatām |
saptamāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ aṣṭamāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 76 ||

darbhamūlena dantāgre sūkarasya tu dakṣiṇe |
valmīke vṛṣaśṛṅgāgre nadyāṃ vāpi vrajena ca || 77 ||

pdf 166, p. 820)

samudraṃ caiva medhāvī mudraṃ vāhyavicakṣaṇaḥ |
pratyekaṃ kalaśeṣveva āsaptatriparisaṅkhyayā || 78 ||

udakena samāpūrya tatsaṅkhyā cāntarodakam |
catvāriṃśat samāyuktaṃ śatamekaṃ prakīrtitam || 79 ||

arcayet paṃcamantreṇa navamāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
cūto vaṭaṃ ca panasaṃ nyagrodhodumbarastathā || 80 ||

aśvatthaṃ citrakaṃ caiva palāśo madhukaṃ tathā |
aṣṭavṛkṣasya cūrṇaṃ tu vinyasedvāriṇā saha || 81 ||

pratyekaṃ pūrayitvā tu saptatriścaturaśramam |
yāvatsaṅkhyā bhavettāni snānaṃ vai cottamodakam || 82 ||

catvāriṃśaṃ bhaveccāṣṭau padamekaṃ samāsataḥ |
arcayet pūrvaratnāni gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 83 ||

daśame caiva pūrvāṇi puṣpodakavidhiṃ śṛṇu |
arkapaṅkajabilvaṃ ca nandyāvartaṃ ca pāṭalī || 84 ||

karavītaṃ campakaṃ caiva nīlotpalaṃ tathāṣṭakam |
kalaśeṣu vinikṣipya aṣṭottaraṃ saptataḥ || 85 ||

puṣpāṇi kalaśeṣveva nikṣipyāṃbhaḥ prapūjayet |
yāvat saṅkhyā bhavettāni upasthānaṃ samācaret || 86 ||

evaṃ daśavidhāsthāpya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
ekaikaṃ kalaśān sarvān navavastreṇa veṣṭayet || 87 ||

dravyeṣu śatarudrāśca jaletīrthāni kalpayet |
navavidhaṃ saṃsthāpayet tatra mudrāṃ prakalpayet || 88 ||

pdf 167, p. 821)

ādyante ca namaskāraṃ manonmani japamadhyamam |
evaṃ navavidhaṃ jñānaṃ abhiṣekaṃ samācaret || 89 ||

āpoktaṃ darpaṇaṃ caiva liṅgecāvāhanādikam |
kumbhasthe dakṣiṇeśānaṃ sthāpayet tu tridhā bhavet || 90 ||

kumbhamudvāsya śirasā skandhe naiva tu dhārayet |
punastatohiṃ garbhāgre uttarābhimukhasthitaḥ || 91 ||

snāpayeddevadeveśaṃ mūlamantreṇa mantritam |
gaṇāmbikāyeti mantreṇa vardhanīṃ pīṭhakenyaset || 92 ||

tattatsthāne pratiṣṭhāpya pūrvavacca yathākramam |
svāpyadravyairyathānyāyamupasthānaṃ tathaiva ca || 93 ||

sthāpyamantreṇa saṃsthāpya devaṃ dakṣiṇamavyayam |
kalaśaṃ vāmahastena dravyaṃ tu dakṣiṇe kare || 94 ||

gośṛṅgāgra pramāṇena vāridhārāṃ nidhāpayet |
kalaśādabhiṣekaṃ ca pṛthak puṣpaṃ pradāpayet || 95 ||

snānamānaṃ tu sarveṣāṃ ante hārīdra cūrṇakam |
pūrvavaccārcayeddevaṃ śuddhatoyābhiṣecanam || 96 ||

kalaśaisnāpayeddevān svasvasthāneṣu vinyaset |
bījānāṃ labhyalābhe tu yavanīvārasaṅgraham || 97 ||

uktalobhā nabhāve tu taptakāñcanakairyutam |
ratnānāmapyalābhe tu mauktikaṃ grāhyameva ca || 98 ||

yātināmapyalābhe tu haritālaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
triṇānāmapya lābhe tu darbhamūlaṃ parigrahet || 99 ||

pdf 168, p. 822)

vṛkṣāṇāmapyalābhe tu aśvatthaṃ carmasaṅgrahet |
puṣpāṇāmapyalābhe tu giripuṣpaṃ tu saṅgrahet || 100 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute devaṃ bhaktiyuktassadevahi |
sa "ṣivakramate nityaṃ śivaloke mahīyate || 101 ||

navadhā snapanaṃ proktaṃ pratiṣṭhā lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |

iti makuṭākhye mahātantresnapanavidhipaṭalaḥ || 
pdf 168, p. 822)

|| pratimālakṣaṇam ||

navatālaṃ tathāyāmaṃ saptatālaṃ samāśrayaḥ |
pañcatālaṃ tathā yāmaṃ tritālaṃ vā maheśvara || 1 ||

navatālaṃ tu brahmaṇyaṃ saptatālaṃ nṛpastathā |
vaiśyastu pañcatālaṃ syāt tritālaṃ śūdrameva ca || 2 ||

liṅgaṃ vā pratimānāṃ vā bhitti citramathāpi vā |
śilāyā pratimāṃ kṛtvā cāyuśrī puṣṭivardhanam || 3 ||

lohajā sarvakāmārthaṃ iṣṭakāsteja saṃbhavet |
sarvadeva pratiṣṭhā tu kramādvakṣye maheśvara || 4 ||

aṅkurārpaṇa pūrvoktaṃ maṇṭapaṃ pūrvavat kṛtam |
catustoraṇa saṃyuktaṃ tanmūlakalaśaṃ nyaset || 5 ||

pūrvaṃ tu toraṇe sthāpya ratnatraya supūjite |
rājataṃ diśi saṃsthāpya paścime mauktikaṃ tathā || 6 ||

pravālamuttare sthāpya toraṇeṣu prapūjayet |
puruṣādyeva vāmānta marcayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 7 ||

pdf 169, p. 823)

pūrvameva tu yatkuṇḍaṃ tasya madhye tu yacchivam |
arcanāt pūrvavat kṛtvā pūrvoktena tu homayet || 8 ||

sarvadravyāṇi hotavyaṃ pratyekaṃ hṛdayena tu |
pūrṇāhutiṃ tadante tu yadasyaiva su mantrakam || 9 ||

navadagni vidāsamyak saṃpūrṇaṃ homamācaret |
palāśaṃ ca śamī caiva plakṣodumbarameva ca || 10 ||

aśvatthaṃ caivāpāmārgaṃ bilvamarkaṃ ca kundakam |
indrādi madhyaparyantaṃ nṛttadeveśamarcayet || 11 ||

homānte pūjayet samyak ācāryasya yathā gurum | 
prabhāte snapanaṃ kuryāt snānaṃ kuryāt tu deśikaḥ || 12 ||

mahājālasya madhye tu pratiṣṭhāmūrtimarcayet |
jalādhivāsakāle tu varṇamantraṃ samuccaran || 13 ||

ācāryo brahmakāle tu pūjayet tu viśeṣataḥ |
puṇyāhaṃ svasti vākyaṃ ca sarvamaṅgalavācakam || 14 ||

vīṇāveṇu mṛdaṅgaiśca śaṅkhakāhalavādyakaiḥ |
gandhadhūpavidhiścaiva mayūraṃ chatracāmaram || 15 ||

sumūhūrte sunakṣatre ācāryecchāyakālake |
varṇamantraṃ samuccārya dhyātvā dakṣiṇamavyayam || 16 ||

prabhāte snapanaṃ kuryāt navāṃśaṃ ca śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
tadante sthāpanaṃ kuryāt taddevān samyagarcayet || 17 ||

śayanaṃ cāsanaṃ yānaṃ trividhaṃ kārayet punaḥ |
tatkāle jñānamudreṇa sarvadevaṃ samarcayet || 18 ||

pdf 170, p. 824)

tattadevākṛtiṃ dhyānaṃ tattanmantraṃ samuccaret |
mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt pūrvavat pūjayecchivam || 19 ||

prāsādāpyardhabhāge tu saptadhā parikalpayet |
madhyamaṃ brahmabhāge tu daivikaṃ tu dvitīyakam || 20 ||

tadante mānuṣaṃ jñeyaṃ paiśāca mahimāśritam |
tatra madhye sthitaṃ sadbhiḥ pādaśailā nyaset tataḥ || 21 ||

ratnanyāsa krameṇaiva sthāpayennavakoṣṭhakam |
navabījantu prathamaṃ navaratnaṃ dvitīyakam || 22 ||

dhātu dhānyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu lohameva caturthakam |
sarvadravyāṇi saṃśodhya brahmasthāne nidhāpayet || 23 ||

pūrvoktabījān saṅgrāhya sarvadevān sumadhyame |
pūrvokta navaratnaṃ tu madhyasthāne nidhāpayet || 24 ||

añjanaṃ caiva mākṣipyatyāta pañcamanośilā |
haritālaṃ ca liṅgaṃ ca śyāmaṃ gairikavāsaram || 25 ||

brahmādyaiśānaparyantaṃ nyaset samyagyathāvidhi |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ āyasaṃ tripusīsakam || 26 ||

kāṃsyaṃ tu pittalāpiṣṭaṃ lohānāṃ madhyame nyaset |
bījānāṃ apyalābhe tu vrīhiṃ tatra praśasyate || 27 ||

tāmramālabhyalābhe tu haritālaṃ praśasyate |
lohānāmapyalābhe tu svarṇaṃ tatra praśasyate || 28 ||

tattadevān sumantreṇa sthāpayennavakoṣṭhakam |
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ caiva pradāpayet || 29 ||

pdf 171, p. 825)

puṇyāhaṃ tatra kuvīta prokṣayet tatra mantrakaiḥ |
vajraṃ cakraṃ ca pūrvaiśca ūrdhvavaktraṃ ca dakṣiṇe || 30 ||

paścime kālacakraṃ tu uttare cakramūrtikam |
āgneyyāṃ vahnicakraṃ ca vāyavyāṃ vidyucakrakam || 31 ||

aiśānyāṃ śūlacakraṃ tu naiṛtyāṃ hutacakrakam |
devān pṛthak pṛthak cakrāvaraṇamācaret || 32 ||

sakalaṃ citale dhyātuḥ śaśaktīti sarvadaḥ |
niṣkalaṃ sakalaṃ caiva samudramevaṃ prakīrtitam || 33 ||

pratiṣṭhā kāladevānāṃ tattaddevya pratiṣṭhayet |
pratiṣṭhālakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ pavitrārohaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 34 ||

iti makuṭākhye mahātantre pratiṣṭhāvidhipaṭalaḥ ||
pdf 172, p. 826)

|| pavitrārohaṇam || 

sarvapūjā samṛdhyarthaṃ pūrṇārthaṃ caivameva ca |
sarvakarmeṣu hīneṣu pūrṇārthaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 1 ||

vane devān samāvāhya sarvasa.patkarāya ca |
śivapūjāṃ tataḥ kuryāt pavitrāropaṇakriyām || 2 ||

āṣāḍhe śuklapakṣe tu śrāvaṇe vā viśeṣataḥ |
proṣṭhamāseśvayagmāse kārtikyāmathavā punaḥ || 3 ||

dvitīyādi caturthāntaṃ ṣaṣṭhādirvā viśeṣataḥ |
aṣṭamyāṃ vā prakartavyaṃ pavitraṃ sarvasiddhidam || 4 ||

aṣṭamyādi daśamyāntaṃ dvādaśyāntamataḥ param |
caturdaśyāntakaṃ kuryāt pavitrārohaṇakriyām || 5 ||

saptatoyena pūtena pūrayennavakaṃ ghaṭam |
dvātriṃśat sarvapūrṇāṃ tu tadardhārdhaṃ tu meva vā || 6 ||

sūtraissaṃveṣṭayitvā tu vastreṇāveṣṭayet tataḥ |
pañcaratnāni nikṣipya ratnābhāve hiraṇmayam || 7 ||

sūtraṃ prāgeva saṅgrāhya nirmitaṃ dvijakaṃpo *(?) |
athavā śodhyatoyena bhasmena kṣālayet tataḥ || 8 ||

trisūtraṃ grāhayet pūrvaṃ devaṃ ca dviguṇaṃ bhavet |
navasaṅkhyā tu yatsūtraṃ pavitraṃ kārayecchubham || 9 ||

vāmī ca śaktayastatra navasūtrādhidevatā |
piṅgośodhyasya āyāmaṃ prāsāde tatpavitrakam || 10 ||

hastamātra samāyāmaṃ pavitramihaśobhanam |
sūtrairvivardhayedvidvān navadhātupavitrakam || 11 ||

pdf 173, p. 827)

navaṣoḍaśaviṃśaśca adhamatrayameva ca |
pañcaviṃśat dvātriṃśat * * * * * * * * * (?) || 12 ||

* * * * * (?)tiścaiva navatiścottamatrayam |
eteśaktyaṃ tathā kuryāt pavitraṃ tanmaheśvaraḥ || 13 ||

vā disā vā diladvādiṣākādīlādiṣoḍaśa |
iti mantreṇa gāyena kārayet tu pavitrakam || 14 ||

teṣāṃ taṃ madhyamaṃ granthī baddhasūtreṇate śivam |
navasaptāṣṭa pūrvoktaṃ granthiṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 15 ||

indrādi lokapālāśca ganthīnāmadhidevatāḥ |
tatpavitraṃ tu śudhyarthaṃ tanmātrau cāpi vāsayet || 16 ||

śāli taṇḍula puṣpadyaiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ caturaśrakam |
saṃstrayo parivastreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhissaha || 17 ||

vastroparipavitrāṇi saṃsthāpya śivamantrakam |
vastramācchādyaśirasā dhūpayeddhṛtayena tu || 18 ||

pavitraṃ sthāpayenmadhye sarvagandhānu lepayet |
bhasmacandanamṛccūrṇaṃ paścime tu diśinyaset || 19 ||

udakaṃ cottare sthāpya dantakāṣṭhādi pūrvake |
etāni gandhapuṣpādyairarcayeddhṛtayena tu || 20 ||

uttarācchādanaṃ kṛtvā darbhairuparideśikaḥ |
tatra saṃpūjya deveśaṃ dhyātvā tāṇḍava daivatam || 21 ||

gandhairacchādya vidhivat puṣpairācchādya yatnataḥ |
darbhairācchādya devāśca sūtrairvāveṣṭya buddhimān || 22 ||

pdf 174, p. 828)

śivamārādhayendrādau pavitraṃ paṇḍitānvitam |
dhūpadīpaissamāyuktaṃ pūjayedvarṇamantrakān || 23 ||

muktvānte'gniṃ samāropya pavitraṃ liṅgamantrataḥ |
prabhūtaṃ caiva naivedyaṃ pañcavarṇairviśeṣataḥ || 24 ||

śivāgnau varṇamantreṇa śataṃ hutvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
dravyastu hṛdaye naiva hotavyaṃ vyāhṛtaṃ tataḥ || 25 ||

nṛttageya samāyuktaṃ rātrau nidrā vivarjayet |
prabhāte vidhivat snātvā sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ || 26 ||

paryūṣitāni puṣpāṇi * * * * * (?) mārjayet | 
pūjanaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā deveśaṃ *(?)ṇḍitānvitam || 27 ||

triyambakādimantreṇa hutvāntegniṃ samarcayet |
pavitraṃ vahnimāropya pariṣecanamathācaret || 28 ||

sarvābharaṇaṃ devānāṃ pavitraṃ hṛdayena tu |
anyeṣāṃ caiva liṅgānāṃ dāpayet tu pavitrakam || 29 ||

* * * (?) deśikepyevaṃ padbhyāṃ prakṣālanaṃ bhavet |
pavitraṃ dāpayet saścāt pūjayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 30 ||

śiṣṭānāṃ paricārāṇāṃ datvā caiva pavitrakam |
gandhādyaistu saṃpūjya dhūpadīpairviśeṣataḥ || 31 ||

prabhuta haviṣaṃ pañcavādyādīni ca dāpayet |
homānte caiva kartavyaṃ ādyanta mama *(?) janam || 32 ||

janānāṃ sarvadā santu * * * * * * (?) vidhim |
vastrairābharaṇādyaiśca ācāryaṃ saṃprapūjayet || 33 ||

p. 829)

page missing

pdf 175, p. 830)

|| prāṇāyāmavidhiḥ ||

yamanīmāsanaṃ caiva prāṇāyāmamataḥ param |
pratyāhāraṃ ca dhyānaṃ ca dhāraṇāna samādhikam || 1 ||

aṣṭāṅgamiti vijñeyaṃ yogīnāṃ yogasādhanam |
ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ brahmacaryā'parigraham || 2 ||

yamaṃ ca pañcadhā proktaṃ niyamaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu |
śaucaṃ santoṣakaṃ tatra tapasvādhyāyameva ca || 3 ||

īśvara praṇidhānaṃ ca niyamaṃ pañcadhā smṛtam |
gomukhaṃ svastikaṃ caiva padmaṃ caivārdha candrakam || 4 ||

vīraṃ yogāsanaṃ proktaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ cāsanakramam |
prāṇāyāmaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ pratyāhārakramaṃ śṛṇu || 5 ||

indriyārtheṣu yatkarmaṃ pratisthānaṃ vyavasthitam |
yāvat tāvat svarībhūtaṃ pratyāhārassa ucyate || 6 ||

ādhāradhāraṇāt prokto ādheyaṃstu samādhikam |
dhāraṇādvividhaṃ prokto dhyānameva kramaṃ śṛṇu || 7 ||

ādhārādheya saṅkalpaṃdhārādhyānasvarūpakam |
ūrdhvādhamadhamaṃ śūnyaṃ madhyaśūnyaṃ nirāmayam || 8 ||

sarvaśūnyaṃ nirākāraṃ samādhiścittakāraṇam |
yogāsanakramaṃ vakṣye viśeṣeṇa maheśvara || 9 ||

nābhestu caturaṅgulyamadhastādagnimaṇḍalam |
kadambapuṣpavadvarṇaṃ cāṣṭapatraṃ trikoṇakam || 10 ||

mūlādhāramidaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyaṃ nābhimūlakam |
bhujaṅgavalayākāraṃ aṣṭavartulameva ca || 11 ||

pdf 176, p. 831)

kuṇḍalākhyā mahānāḍī bhānumaṇḍalamucyate |
nā bherūrdhvaṃ tu yatpadmaṃ candramaṇḍalamucyate || 12 ||

hṛdayaṃ kaṇṭhamūlaṃ tu tālumūle lalāṭake |
mūrdhvasthāne tu saṃsthāpya dhyāyet padmāni puṣpavat || 13 ||

hṛtpadmalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye viśeṣaṃ tu maheśvara |
nābhau tadūrdhvamevaṃ syāt dumūlaṃ yo mukham || 14 ||

kadambapuṣpavatpadmaṃ aṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam |
ādhāralakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ ādheyaṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu || 15 ||

ādheyaṃ yatprasaṃyuktaṃ adheyī lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
iḍā ca piṅgalā caiva vīṇādaṇḍasya pārśvake || 16 ||

suṣumnā madhyagā tatra madhye tu suṣiraṃ tathā |
jīvaprāṇa samāyuktaṃ teṣu madhye tu sañcaret || 17 ||

sañcaranti hi tatkāle ādhāreṣu ca saṃsthite |
saṃyuktaṃ yogamākhyātaṃ saṃyogaṃ ca samāśrayet || 18 ||

mūlādhāre'gni saṃyuktaṃ saṃyuktaṃ yogamabhyaset |
yogābhyāsa *(?) tadyogaṃ agnilokamavāpnuyāt || 19 ||

hṛtpadmamadhyame dhyātvā bindunāda manusmaran |
caturaṅgulamātreṇa dīpākāraṃ tu cintayet || 20 ||

śirasyopari smarennityaṃ dhyātvā madhye maheśvaram |
aṇimā laghimā caiva mahimā prāptireva ca || 21 ||

prākāraṃ ca ta * * * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * (?) sthūlaraṇumātra śarīrataḥ || 22 ||

pdf 177, p. 832)

aṇumātraṃ labhedyasmāt aṇimetyabhidhīyate |
sahasraiva tathā gatvā mūlavarṇa prabhedakam || 23 ||

svacchāyā labhate smārta samāllambu samāśritā |
bhūmau manojanaṃ kṛtvā pūjyatesthā sahāmibhiḥ || 24 ||

sarvatra pūjyate yasmāt sakāma * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) dāhṛtā || 25 ||

prākāmyaṃ ca śarīreṣu prākāmyaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
sūryādipavanaṃ prāptaṃ tatra tatvamudāhṛtam || 26 ||

yadvacchivena tatraiva śivatatvaṃ vidhīyate |
śivasāyujya sāmarthyāt śivatatvamiti smṛtam || 27 ||

aṇimādiraṣṭasiddhirlabhedyogī viśeṣataḥ |
sālokādi caturthaṃ ca kramādvakṣye maheśvara || 28 ||

sālokena ca saṃprāptaṃ sālokyaṃ tu vidhīyate |
taddevasya samīpasthaṃ sāmīpyamiti coditam || 29 ||

tattadrūpantu labdhātu sārūpyamiti viśrutam |
jñānāt sāyujyamevaṃ tu toyetoyaṃ yathā tathā || 3 ||

ete guṇāpravartante yogābhyāsakṛtaśramaiḥ |
* * * * * (?)mādāya sarvaduḥkhabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 31 ||

yogājjñānaṃ sadāsmṛtya jñānāt sanmayamādiśet |
jñānasvarūpabhedaṃ ca haṃsamantra samuccaran || 32 ||

prāṇināṃ madhyadehe tu sthito haṃsaḥ sadāśivaḥ |
haṃsa evaṃ purānṛttaṃ haṃsa evaṃ tu śaktikam || 33 ||

pdf 178, p. 833)

haṃsa evaṃ parīvākyaṃ haṃsa evaṃ tu vaidikam |
haṃsa evaṃ paraṃmudrāṃ haṃsa evaṃ parātparam || 34 ||

sarvadevasya madhyasthaṃ haṃsā iti maheśvara |
pṛthivyādi śivāntaṃ ca akārādiścavarṇakān || 35 ||

graḍhāntaṃ haṃsa evaṃ tu mātrakaiti vyavasthitam |
pṛthivyādi śivāntaṃ ca akārādiśca varṇakān || 36 ||

mātrāgarbhaṃ tato mantra nabhradṛśyaṃ tadṛśyavat |
haṃsa madhyeti naupamye madhyadeha vyavasthitaḥ || 37 ||

dakṣiṇāmukhamāśritya jñānamudrāṃ prakalpayet |
sadāsamādhi kurvīta haṃsamantra manusmaran || 38 ||

nirmala sphaṭikākāraṃ divyarūpaṃ manopamam |
madhyadehe paraṃ haṃsaṃ jñānamudrāsvarūpakam || 39 ||

iti makuṭākhye mahātantre prāṇāyāmavidhipaṭalaḥ ||
pdf 179, p. 834)

|| ācāryalakṣaṇavidhipaṭalaḥ ||

ācāryalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣveva maheśvara |
ūrdhva śaiva kulejāto na ca go guru saṃsthitaḥ || 1 ||

śivaśāstrārtha tatvajñaḥ śivajñāna viśāradaḥ |
sarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇaḥ sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutaḥ || 2 ||

śikhi vā muṇḍakeśīvāśmaśruromādivarjitaḥ |
gṛhasthaścottamo vidyāt bhautikaṃ brahmacāriṇaḥ || 3 ||

kriyādi jñānaparyantaṃ ekatantraradhaśśuciḥ |
kriyāyāni purā kṛtvā sarvadāya samanvitāḥ || 4 ||

ācāryo mahāśāstrāni nipuṇo'tra na saṃśayaḥ |
tadabhiprāya tatvajñaḥ ācāryaṃ ca prakalpayet || 5 ||

aśāstrāṇāṃ ayogīnāṃ aṅgahīnāṃ ca pracyutām |
nāstiko mandasvāraṅgaviśākṣajñānahīnakāḥ || 6 ||

viṣamāturakarmāṇo bālāśca paradāraṇaḥ |
sanyāsinastathā taccittāścānna vratesthitān || 7 ||

parāpavādāpaśśīlā nindakāścāti tarkakāḥ |
atidīrghā atihrasvā atisthūlā kṛśāstathā || 8 ||

vikaṭadantaścātranakhā vikaṭapādaścacāpalaḥ |
viśiṣṭā bahubhūyāt karṇilehātravyekacya kukajaraḍā || 9 ||

balahīnātmakā dṛṣṭā vaidikācāraduṣṭakā |
atyācārā aṅgahīnā varjanīyastute sadā || 10 ||

atimohena kurvan tīrthānnidhyaṃ ca kadācana |
ācāryalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ ūrdhvacakraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 11 ||

iti makuṭatantre ācāryalakṣaṇavidhipaṭalaḥ ||
pdf 180, p. 835)

dviguṇaṃ ropayedanye pañcāhe śāntihomakam |
daśāhe snapanaṃ kuryāt mūlamantraṃ śataṃ japet || 1 ||

mūrtihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā madhyamāsavihīnake |
māsaika snapanaṃ kuryāt mūrtihomaṃ tu kārayet || 2 ||

māsādardhe diśāhomaṃ kārayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
nivedyādi vihīneṣu kṣubdādhājāyate nṛṇām || 3 ||

sandhyaiketadvihīne tu bandheśanaśataṃ japet |
dviguṇāṃ dāpayedanye devayattretimantrataḥ || 4 ||

sandhi dvayavihīne ca śivenāṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
hutvā japtvā krameṇaiva snapanaṃ kārayet tataḥ || 5 ||

pañcāhe snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
daśāgreha vihīne tu snapanaṃ mūrtihomakam || 6 ||

ardhamāsavihīne tu snapanaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
śāntihomaṃ tu vidhinā prabhūta haviṣaṃ kuru || 7 ||

ekamāse diśāhomaṃ snapanaṃ tatra kārayet |
māsādūrdhva vihīne tu saṃprokṣaṇamathācaret || 8 ||

prāgevā *(?)ścitaṃ dravyaṃ ytkāle tu vihīnakam |
tatasta triguṇīkṛtya śivāya vinivedayet || 9 ||

adṛṣṭanta tathā'rghoṣṭhānnasvaromādi dṛśyate |
tarāṣṭaṃ ca dūṣaṇotpatti taduvyantuvyayohya ca || 10 ||

pañcagavyena saṃsthāpya pañcabrahmamanusmaran |
śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kuryāt pūrvavat pācayecchubham || 11 ||

pdf 181, p. 836)

pūjayet tu viśeṣeṇa hṛdayena nivedayet |
sandhāti kramaṇe prāpte śatrubhirbhayamādiśet || 12 ||

śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā japetpāśupadādikam |
vyatikrameṇa mantrāṇāṃ tatsarva*(?) prabhāvayet || 13 ||

ta**(?)ntra manusmṛtya hutvā japtvā śataṃ śatam |
naivedya sthāpane kāle laṅghanepi naraistathā || 14 ||

durbhikṣaṃ jāyate bhūmau śeṣaṃ nirmalamucyate |
tadravyaṃ varjayitvā tu paścāt pakvaṃ nivedayet || 15 ||

liṅgapratimayormūrti pṛṣa*(?)te tu saṃbhavet |
jāyāja**(?)na pro******(?)taṃ japet || 16 ||

tattada*(?)rka mantreṇa puṣpaṃ śirasi varjayet |
snapanāṅgavihīne ca mahāmārī pravartate || 17 ||

astreṇaiva śataṃ japtvā pratanisagrahat |
sthāpitaiḥ kalaśairbhinnaiḥ sphuṭite patite tathā || 18 ||

navaparigrāhya sthāpayet pūrvavat sudhīḥ |
* * * * * * * * (?) suprasannena ratnakā || 19 ||

dukūla vasanādevī karaṇḍamakuṭojvalā |
varadābhayasaṃyuktā pāśāṅguśa dharānvitā || 20 ||

dvibhujā vā dvinetrā va pralambita karānvitā |
padmahastādi śāntā ca devī ca kanakaprabhā || 21 ||

śukrophalakarā dhārā śūlapāśakarā'pi vā |
***(?)ñcāpi vā śaṅkhaṃ cakra ha*(?)tu ṣaḍbhujā || 22 ||

pdf 182, p. 837)

daṃṣṭrā karālavadanā pañcāsyā daśadoryutā |
tejorcāstra samāyuktā devāliṅgana tatparā || 23 ||

devotra saṃsthitā vā'pi snānakāsana saṃyutā |
pralambā la*(?)pā*(?)bālambitā parivādakā || 24 ||

de**(?)vanusavitā vā ***(?) prakalpitā | 
śyāmāśvenāthavaktā ca sādhake ca na pātata || 25 ||

raktavastradharaṃ devaṃ bhinnāṃjanasamantataḥ |
aṣṭabāhu samāyuktaṃ ūrdhvakeśaṃ svadaṃṣṭrakam || 26 ||

svaṣṭadaṣṭā dharoṣṭaṃ ca dīptā'gni samalocanam |
kiṅkiṇī mālayeveṣṭā pādanūpura saṃyutam || 27 ||

sa* *(?)pa* *(?)dvāyu * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * (?) jñopavītaṃ ca raktapuṣpopaśobhitam || 28 ||

mekhalodarabaddhaṃ ca kaṇṭhe śirasi bandhanam |
karṇayorubhayoścaiva hastayorubhayorapi || 29 ||

vāmapādau ca pārśvau ca nāgabhūpāścaturdaśa |
lūtavṛścikasaṃyuktaṃ karṇamālā vibhūṣitam || 30 ||

paṅkājana madhya**(?) triṇetraṃ rudrarūpiṇam |
śūlaṃ ca vetālaṃ khaḍgaṃ caiva tu dakṣiṇe || 31 ||

ḍamarukaṃ dakṣiṇe haste vāme vai śūlamadhyakam |
ghaṇṭā kheṭakapāśaṃ ca pādanūpurasaṃsthitam || 32 ||

sarvaśatru kṣayakaraṃ sarvograhayarūpiṇam |
evaṃ rūpadharaṃ devaṃ aghorāstrādhi daivatam || 33 ||

pdf 183, p. 838)

sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam || 34 ||

sthitamudvāyataṃ caiva candrārdhakṛtaśekharam |
vyāghracarmāmbaraṃ caiva kṛṣṇā paraśudhāriṇam || 35 ||

pādāgamabhayaṃ caiva sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
bhasmavyāpāṇḍuraṅgaḥ 
śaśidharamakuṭojñānamudrākṣamālāhavyāvṛstairvirātma kamaladho 
yogapaṭṭābhirāmaḥ | 
vyākhyāpīṭhe niṣaṇṇāṃ munibhirapi parissevitaṃ suprasannaṃ dhyātaḥ 
kṛttivāsāssatatamavatuvodakṣiṇāmūrtirīśaḥ || 36 ||

kṛtayugeśvetavarṇaṃ ca tretāyāṃ raktameva ca |
dvāpare pītavarṇaṃ ca śyāmavarṇaṃ kalau yuge || 37 ||

pauṣṭikaṃ sitavarṇaṃ ca suraktaṃ cābhivṛddhiṣu |
pītābhaṃ śrīkaraṃ proktaṃ śyāmābhaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 38 ||

strī napuṃsakakārādi tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrotkaṭānanā |
pādādinābhiparyantaṃ napuṃsakamiti smṛtam || 39 ||

nābhyādi kaṇṭhaparyantaṃ strīrūpantu pravakṣyate |
karṇāduṣṇīṣaparyantaṃ pulliṅgaṃ tu prakīrtitam || 40 ||

napuṃsakaṃ tu brahmāṃśaṃ viṣṇvaṃśaṃ strītirucyate |
pumān rudrāṃśarūpaṃ syāt evaṃ saṅkalpaye tridhā || 41 ||

sthānamudgaṃ gataṃ śreṣṭhaṃ śvetapadmoparisthitam |
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca śaṅkhacakrapadānvitam || 42 ||

pdf 184, p. 839)

śvetābhaṃ raktavarṇaṃ ca raktoṣṭhaṃ ca sahehanam |
etadrūpaṃ smarennityaṃ siddhi muktipradaṃ bhavet || 43 ||

pañcamukhatulyaṃ śaśivaktraguṇanetraṃ aṣṭapade vetadadaraṃ piṅgala syāt | 
pannayuta vakṣaharitāṅguli ratordhvaṃ ṭaṅkamapi dakṣiṇamṛgaṃ dahanavāme || 44 ||

duṣṭāraka nakhābhāsaṃ bālarūpaṃ dvinetrakam |
mūrdhnitvalakabṛndaṃ ca dvibhujaṃ śāntalocanam || 45 ||

kapālaṃ vāmahaste tu ikṣudaṇḍaṃ ca dakṣiṇe |
pādanūpurasaṃyuktaṃ channavīraṃ ca bhūṣitam || 46 ||

evaṃ dhyātvārcayeddevaṃ sadā mṛtyuṃjayo bhavet |
pdf 185, p. 840)

|| kālikārcanavidhiḥ ||

kālikāyarcanaṃ caiva vakṣyehaṃ sukhasādhanam |
śaivikaṃ śāntikaṃ proktaṃ arcanaṃ dvividhaṃ tathā || 1 ||

śaivikaṃ saptamātrāraḥ śāntikaṃ kālikārcanam |
prākāraṃ caiva prāsādaṃ prāsādāśreṣṭhapārśvayoḥ || 2 ||

garbhagehe viśeṣeṇa pañcāvaraṇamucyate |
ālayasyottare dvāre dakṣiṇe paścime tathā || 3 ||

śuddhaśaivastu saṃpūjya śivālayasamīpake |
bahirgrāmasya kartavyaṃ sthāpanaṃ tu prakalpayet || 4 ||

spraṣṭikāra kṛtaddeśaṃ pūrvānuṣṭhānamācaret |
pūrvādhāsanavākyaṃ ca dākṣiṇyaṃ putravardhanam || 5 ||

paścime iṣṭakāmya syāt uttare śatrunāśanam |
sarvaśāntikaraṃ puṇyaṃ sarvapāpa vināśanam || 6 ||

ālayasya ca rakṣāṇāṃ amalaṃ śuddhaśaivakam |
grāmaśāntiṃ viśeṣeṇa sarvabhīti vināśanam || 7 ||

corasya kalahasyaiva rāṣṭradurbhikṣanāśanam |
viprāṇāṃ nṛpaviṭcchūdramāyuḥ śrīpuṣṭivardhanam || 8 ||

jvararoga pra**(?) saptamā **(?) prapūjanam |
brahmāṇīceśvarī caiva kaumārī viṣṇuśaktikā || 9 ||

vārāhinī ca indrāṇī cāmuṇḍī saptamātaraḥ |
vīrabhadraṃ tathāpūrve vighneśaṃ caiva paścime || 10 ||

brahmāṇī pītavarṇā syāt haṃsavāhanakaṃ tathā |
caturbhujāṃ caturvarṇāṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanām || 11 ||

pdf 186, p. 841)

varadā'bhayamevoktaṃ akṣamālāvakuṇṭhikā |
jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 12 ||

brahmāṇī lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ īśvarī lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
śuklavarṇaṃ tathoktaṃ syāt caturbhujaṃ triṇetrakam || 13 ||

ekavaktraṃ tathā caiva jaṭāmakuṭa***(?) | 
*(?)varābhayamevoktaṃ hāriṇī ṭaṅkadhāriṇam || 14 ||

vṛṣavāhanakaṃ kṛtvā ratnābharaṇabhūṣitam |
* * * * (?) samopetāṃ siṃhavāhanmeva ca || 15 ||

halam tu musalaṃ caiva abhayaṃ varadānvitā |
vārāhīlakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ indrāṇīlakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 16 ||

dvinetrāṃ caturbhujāṃ caiva abha* * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 17 ||

sastnamakuṭopetāṃ vāhanaṃ gajameva ca |
indrāṇī rūpamākhyātaṃ cāmuṇḍālakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 18 ||

caturbhujāṃ triṇetrāṃ ca kālameghasya varṇakam |
daṃṣṭrā karālavadanāṃ vyāghracarmāmbarairyutam || 19 ||

ṭaṃkaṃ triśūlahastā ca kapālahastamṛgānvi |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 20 ||

śiromālā samāyuktāṃ pretavāhanameva ca |
saptānāṃ caiva * * * (?) stanonnata suyauvanām || 21 ||

cāmuṇḍyākṛtirākhyātā vīrabhadraṃ tathā śṛṇu |
caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca śikhākoṭi samujvalām || 22 ||

raktavarṇa samāyuktaṃ vīṇāhasta samanvitam |
divyavastra samā* * * * * * * * * * (?) || 23 ||

pdf 187, p. 842)

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) vaca |
mātṝṇāṃ savya pārśve tu vīrabhadraṃ prapūjayet || 24 ||

vīrabhadraṃ tathā pūjya paścime gaṇapatiṃ tathā |
triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ caiva mahākrodhaṃ tathaiva ca || 25 ||

pītavarṇāṃśu kālevamālā bha* * * * * (?) |
**(?)naṃ devadevaṃ ca dhyāyeddevaṃ ca nānyadhī || 26 ||

haridrāgaṇarūpaṃ tu dhyātvā samyak prapūjayet |
viśeṣāt saptamātṝṇāṃ dvividhaṃ caiva pūjanam || 27 ||

athavānya prakāreṇa viśeṣe * * * * * (?) |
*(?) ambikā tathā caiva mātrakāsaṃta eva ca || 28 ||

saptamātra dvipārśve tu vīrabhadro vināyakam |
dakṣiṇe vīrabhadraṃ ca vighneśaṃ vāmapārśvake || 29 ||

sarve caturbhujaṇm kṛtvā athavā dvibhujaṃ tu vā |
sarveṣa * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 30 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) lānvitam |
cāmuṇḍī tathā kṛṣṇaṃ ugrarūpasamanvitam || 31 ||

śaṅkhaghoṣa mahā caiva śaṅkhamudrāṃ tu dhārayet |
sarve tu ūrdhvahastaṃ syāt vamahastaṃ tathottare || 32 ||

ūrdhvahastasya vargantu ūruhasteka * * * (?) |
* * * * (?) śiromālasya * * * * * * * (?) || 33 ||

* * * * * (?) sarveṣāṃ nandyānāṃ uttarānan |
dakṣiṇe nāgamevoktaṃ sarvavaktreṣu bhāvayet || 34 ||

pdf 188, p. 843)

pītaṃ śuklaṃ tathānīlaṃ raktaṃ śyāmaṃ tathaiva ca |
meghavarṇaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ mātṛṇāṃ varṇameva ca || 35 ||

pūrvasyābhimukhaṃ kṛtvā ***(?) dakṣiṇe yajet |
śā * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 36 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * (?) ja samanvitam |
dvihastamūrdhvahastaṃ ca aparaṃ coruhastakam || 37 ||

athavābhayaṃ varadaṃ mṛgaṭaṅkasya dhārayet |
jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 38 ||

evaṃ dhyānaṃ samādāya dakṣiṇena tu samarcayet |
gaṇeśaṃ sphaṭikavarṇaṃ ca caturbhuja samanvitam || 39 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) dhārayet |
vāme ūrutalaṃ haste ketakī puṣpa dhārayet || 40 ||

vīrāsanaṃ tathā kṛtvā vāmapārve tu cārcayet |
iṣṭikaṃ vāmarolaṃ * * * * * * * * * (?) || 41 ||

atha krameṇa saṃyuktaṃ śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
gandhapuṣpādibhiścaiva svanā * * * * * * (?) || 42 ||

* * * * * * * * (?) pūjayet pañcagavyakam |
mātṝṇāṃ pūjanaṃ proktaṃ sarvaśāntikaraṃ śubham || 43 ||

pañcapātakanāśaṃ tu pañcāmṛtaiśca pūjayet |
snāpyagandhāmbunā caiva sarvagandhaiḥ supūjayet || 44 ||

kṣīraṃ phalagulaṃ caiva miśrayedbhūta * * * (?) | 
* * * * * * * (?) raṃ dvādaśākṣaṃ tathaiva ca || 45 ||

pdf 189, p. 844)

abhayaṃ khaḍgakaṃ caiva śūlaṃ caiva tu cakrakam |
dakṣiṇe tatkṛtaṃ proktaṃ karmaṇā vāyunirbhavet || 46 ||

ghṛtaḍāḍima kheṭaṃ ca tālaṃ pāśaṃ ca vetrakam |
varaṃ śaktiṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca mayūrapraṣṭha su * * (?) || 47 ||

pītaṃ śaktiṃ ca ghaṇṭābhayamathakamalaṃ kukkuṭaṃ prāsadaṇḍaṃ |
vibhrāṇāṃ vāmabhāge varamabhayadhanurbāṇa ṭaṅkāṃśca hastaiḥ || 48 ||

ṣaḍvaktraṃ dvādaśākṣaṃ śakhaṇabhavaṃ pāṇibhirvā caturbhiḥ |
vaktraikye śaktyabhīmyāṃ bhajatavarayu * * * (?) || 48 ||

raktapānaṃ tathā proktaṃ śāntikaṃ pūjayecchṛṇu |
cāmuṇḍākṛtarūpāyalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā || 49 ||

grahagrahapiṇḍā ca * * * * * * * * * (?) |
sarvaśatrukṣayakaraṃ sarvakle"ṣa vināśanam || 50 ||

kauṭastambhakaraṃ * * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) raḥ || 51 ||

apamṛtyuharaṃ caiva āyurārogyavardhanam |
dhanadānya samṛddhi syāt putraśrīkīrtivrdhanam || 52 ||

pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ yuktaṃ ca vyañca sādhayet |
gandhapuṣpaṃ ca mālyā ca dhūpaṃ ca mukhaśobhanam || 53 ||

tāmbūlaṃ * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * (?) gandhapuṣpaṃ ca dhūpayet || 54 ||

sthaṇḍile maṇḍale pīṭhe paṭe vā hṛdaye'pi vā |
paraśāsanaṃ padmaṃ ṣoḍaśaiva dalantathā || 55 ||

pdf 190, p. 845)

tanmadhye cāṣṭapadmāyāṃ vṛttaṃ caiva dalāya ca |
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ caiva tanmadhye prastāmaṇḍalaka **(?) || 56 ||

***** (?) māyuktaṃ bhadrakālīṃ na nandikā |
kālībhedīsvarūpaṃ tu ṣaḍbhujaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 57 ||

kālī caturbhujaṃ kṛtvā karālī dvibhujantu vā |
cāmuṇḍā sarvarūpāya ugrarūpaṃ tu dhārayet || 58 ||

cāmuṇḍī kālibhadrī ca kāli caiva ****(?) |
śyāmavarṇaṃ ca sārdhendu makuṭojvalam || 59 ||

nūpuraṃ channavīraṃ ca romamālā vibhūṣitam |
bhujāṣṭaka samāyuktaṃ pīnastanamanāya ca || 60 ||

pādadvayaṃ tu vistīrṇāṃ daṃṣṭrākarālavaktrakām |
śūlaṃ ḍamarukaṃ khaḍgaṃ cāpaṃ caiva tu dhārayet || 61 ||

* * * * * * (?) khyātaṃ kālī bhadrīṃ ca vakṣyate |
kālameghasya varṇaṃ tu ṣaḍbhujaṃ caiva kathyate || 62 ||

śūlaṃ ḍamarukaṃ khaḍgaṃ bāṇaṃ vāmasya pārśvayoḥ |
mahākālī samākhyātaṃ kālī bhadrīṃ ca vakṣyate || 63 ||

kālameghasyavarṇaṃ tu ṣaḍbhu * * * * * * (?) |
kālībhadrī samākhyātaṃ kālī caivāyunāya ca || 64 ||

kālī caturbhujaṃ caiva nīlavarṇaṃ praśasyate |
śūlaṃ ḍamarukaṃ savye kapālaṃ pāśaṭaṅkare || 65 ||

kālī caiva samākhyātaṃ kālindī ca tataḥ śṛṇu |
du * * * (?) karṇikābhāsāṃ bhīma * * * * * (?) || 66 ||

pdf 191, p. 846)

dvibhujaṃ caiva kapālaṃ śūla dhārayet * * * (?) | 
kālarātri svarūpāyāṃ śmaśānaṃ devamarcayet || 67 ||

pādādimadhyaparyantaṃ brahmāṇaṃ tasya pūjayet |
madhyādi galaparyantaṃ viṣṇunāntaṃ supūjayet || 68 ||

galādi mastakaparyantaṃ * * * * * * * (?) |
śaktirutpatyaśaivārthaṃ śaktyairutpadyate śivaḥ || 69 ||

śaktiśśiva kule jātaḥ śivaśaktissamūrtite |
brahmāviṣṇuścarudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 70 ||

pañcamūrti svarūpāyāṃ cāmuṇḍākṛtirucyate |
icchāśaktiḥ kriyā * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 71 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) bhavet | 
brāhmī mūrdhni tu vinyasya lalāṭe tu maheśvarīm || 72 ||

gaurī ca karṇakenyasya bāhudvaye tu vaiṣṇavīm |
vārāhī hṛdaye caiva indrāṇī liṅgamūlake || 73 ||

pādadvye ca cāmuṇḍīṃ sarvāṅgaṃ lakṣmimi vinyaset |
* * * * * * * * (?) pūjāṃ pūrvavadācaret || 74 ||

pdf 192, p. 847)

brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vārāhī ca tathendrāṇī devyāgrādiṣṭa koṇaṣaṭ || 75 ||

sarvādīnāṃ tu saṃpūjya cāmuṇḍīmayame yajet |
jambhītistambhinī caiva śā* * * * * * * (?) || 76 ||

* * * * * (?)śaktīnāmaṣṭapatraṃ dalāgrakam |
tadbahiṣṣoḍaśāṃśaiva patraṃ ṣoḍaśākṣaram || 77 ||

gre*(?)malīmalī caiva kāladūtikarāṃgi ca |
pāśā ca māsi saṃyuktaṃ vipuśācchedikaṃ tathā || 78 ||

koṭi rākṣi viśālākṣi praṣṭa* * * * * * (?) |
*(?)bhodbhavantu saṃyuktaṃ udbhavaṃ caiva kārayet || 79 ||

sumukhī vimukhe caiva ṣoḍaśe dalasaṃyajet |
vijāyīcāvijāyī ca vijayītyeva jṛmbhiṇī || 80 ||

arajī ca parājī ca nadībhadravasustathā |
devyāgrādiṣu saṃpūjya * * * * * * * * (?) || 81 ||

dyamanāca manuṃ cārghyaṃ gandhapuṣpaṃ ca dhūpakam |
madhumāṃsaphalānāṃ tu naivedyaṃ caiva pūjayet || 82 ||

pdf 193, p. 848)

darpaṇaṃ mukhavāsaṃ ca citracāmarakaṃ tathā |
gītavādyaṃ ca nṛttaṃ ca sarvopacāra pūjayet || 83 ||

śvetaṃ kuṅkumavarṇābhaṃ dvibhuja * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * (?) dvārāre balipīṭhake || 84 ||

ākāśamātarīṃ caiva bhūtamātamātarameva ca |
devamātarakaṃ caiva paiśācamātarastathā || 85 ||

anuktamātaraṃ caiva balipīṭhe balindadet |
aja kukkuṭamahiṣāṃ ca aśvagajamānuṣā ca mu *(?) || 86 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * (?) rogyavardhanam |
pretavāhanakaṃ caiva upāsyārcanakaṃ tatha *(?) || 87 ||

vetāladhvajasaṃyuktā svabhūtaṃ ca piśācayet |
sarveṣāṃ sevitaṃ caiva cāmuṇḍānyaṃ samarcayet || 88 ||

sarvavaśyakaraṃ puṇyaṃ sarva * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * (?) śaktyādi pūjāvidhipaṭalaḥ || 
pdf 194, p. 849)

aghoravaktrāmūrdhve ca pītavaktra catuṣṭayam |
koladvīpābhagakūḍaṃ mahiṣāḍapakāmataḥ || 1 ||

prativaktrānti ***(?)mardhacandrāṅgamālinīm |
udvīkṣaṇāṃ raktadaṃ ********* (?) || 2 ||

************* (?) vā śivām |
sahasradarpābharaṇāṃ raktapuṣpānulepanām || 3 ||

atiraktāṃ keśatrāṃ jihvāmā***(?) kāsanām |
jvalat saṃhārakālāgnimūrti bhairavarūpiṇīm || 4 ||

siṃhatākṣābhi mahiṣāśālādi ***** (?) |
** (?) syāt kheṭakaṭakaṃ kuśopāśa kapālakam || 5 ||

gānārā paraśu nayanastāṃ vāmahayevarāḥ |
sadāmenarairvāmerudvataiḥ karapaṅkajaiḥ || 6 ||

ūrdhvannagnabhinna *****(?) ndadhadhi kramāt |
saṃhāracakrasthāmyājādhātu pra***** (?) || 7 ||

*** (?)ka koṭi koṭi bhairavī bhairavādṛtaiḥ |
sadāvasvāsavyāpūrṇaṃ kapāladharapāṇibhiḥ || 8 ||

pañcavaktrai pratimukhaṃ tryakṣaṃ daṃṣṭṭa samanvitam |
rasāsṛkramaṇādāstijanyaprāṇaratonviṣām || 9 ||

daśāyudhairāvaraṇai da******* (?) |
āpaduddhāraṇī bhaktān kālarudrādi bhairavīm || 10 ||

nandarudrākṣarīṃ rudrāṃ netradaśākṣarīm |
sadbhuktasya sadāśīghraṃ sarvakāma phalapradam || 11 ||

pdf 195, p. 850)

dveṣaṇānāṃ śiromajjanikṛtva ca ****(?) |
ekadvaṣṭa sahasrāntaṃ varṇa****** (?) || 12 ||

**** (?) pādasandhyān vadantī manujaṃ bhaje |
lepanta virajaṃ stvaṃ jagaccogadronukhiledannarā |
sarparū*(?)pumanubhrasarpaprota japopavīta muktā || 13 ||

kagrai kagairaṃbhāyasvaya svāhānyakālarudrāgnibhai bhairvamahājvarasarvasaṃhāra 
bhaiḥ | pracaṇḍabhairavi ānandacaṇḍabhairavogra caṇḍabhairava krūracaṇḍabhairava 
sarvavāhanasya svāhā || 
sarvāyudhebha svāhā | deviputra koṭi koṭi vaṭuka ********** (?) |
liguṣṇīguṣṇī svāhā | caṇḍikānnamaḥ kasupiśāce sarvapriyāya sarvajanamohāya 
jvalajvala prajvalaprajvala sajjanasya hṛdayāya mama vaśaṃ kuru kuru svāhā | īṣai 
īrakṣe oṃ namo bhavatīṃ vārtālīṃ rudrāgniṃ bhairavīṃ sarvasaṃhārarūparīṃ 
bhṛtyaṃ sarvaśatru kṣayakarīṃ raṃbhroṃ sabhūtapiśācinīrindro jvālāmālinīṃ 
raṃdhaṃ īṃ ṭha ṭha raṃ ṭha ṭha dhu ******** (?) 
********* (?) mantrāṃ jaran |
syomātraṃ raṃtroṃ raṃ hauṃ raṃ troṃ raṃ hauravamaṃntrauraṃ kauṃ gandharaṃ 
āṃ tvaṣiraṃ ārūṣiraṃ 

pdf 196, p. 851)

vidveṣi raṃ kṣauṃ groṃ klīṃ bhraraṃ kṣauṃ raṃ hṛhaiṃ sarvaduṣṭānāṃ sarpaśca 
**(?)t citta ca kṣumu ***************** (?) kurukuru ṣaṃ ṭalyaṃ raṃ saptāṃ ī ṭhaṃ 
raṃ va ṭha kṣaṃ raṃ hauṃ rinno raṃ kṣo raṃ kṣau raṃ sroraṃ svāhā rastreṃ raṃ 
riṃ raṃ śroṃ namaḥ |

aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsaṃ vaktṛmūrdhninipañcasu | pañcavaktra hṛdaye karṇe sa yo 
nābhi kukṣau ***(?) dhesthi caukaṭi taṭe pār"ṣvadvayo hastau nāḍikalakabāhukauśi 
kalānvaṣṭatriṃśakāḥ || 

iti makuṭākhye mahātantre bhairavapūjāvidhipaṭalaḥ ||
pdf 197, p. 852)

prāksūtraṃ vedasūtraṃ syāt udaksūtraṃ tathaiva ca |
***(?) śivagoṣṭhaṃ ca prācīkoṣṭhaṃ sadāśivam || 1 ||

dakṣiṇepi sagoṣṭhaṃ ca uttare puruṣakoṣṭhakam |
paścimekālakoṣṭhaṃ ca koṣṭhapūjāṃ samācaret || 2 ||

supratiṣṭhaṃ suśāntaṃ tejomṛta pātrakam |
ratnena pātrami * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 3 ||

prasthapādaghṛtaṃ proktaṃ prasthārdhaṃ dadhirucyate |
tripādaṃ kṣīramityuktaṃ catuṣpandañcagomayam || 4 ||

ṣaṭpādaṃ caiva gomūtraṃ pañcagavyāyamaṃ smṛtam |
kṣīrakumṃbhaṃ ca madhye tu dadhipūrve tu vinyaset || 5 ||

dakṣiṇeghṛtavinyāsaṃ gomūtra * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) saṃyutam || 6 ||

naiṛtyāmalakaṃ sthāpya vāyavyāṃ rajanī tathā |
prasthaṃ prasthadvayaṃ caiva kuḍubaṃ kuḍubadvayam || 7 ||

athavā kuḍubārdhaṃ vā svarṇapātrairviśeṣataḥ |
madhumdhyeti saṃsthāpya kṣīramāgneya vinyaset || 8 ||

naiṛte dadhivinyasya vā * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) yat || 9 ||

madhunā brahmadaivatyaṃ śrīdevītvikṣusārakam |
kṣīraṃ tu skanda daivatyaṃ dadhiṃ gaṇapatiṃ tathā || 10 ||

ghṛtamantrasya daivatyaṃ adhidevaṃ prakīrtitam |
sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayecchāliṃ pratyekaṃ prasthamācaret || 11 ||

pdf 197, p. 853)

tadardhai sthaṇḍilai * * * * * * * * * * (?) |

|| ***(?)mṛtavidhipaṭalaḥ || 
pdf 198, p. 853)

|| antyeṣṭividhiḥ ||

ekamāse dvipakṣe tu rātrāvadhikaṃ param |
tadrātrau tu śivaṃ pūjyaṃ tatphalaṃ magni me niśi || 1 ||

dvipakṣemevamevasyāt pūrvarātrau śivaṃ yajet |
pramādādatvapakṣe tu rājarāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati || 2 ||

gurusā * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * (?) sakalā śuddhivarjitā || 3 ||

kṛte yājñīya vṛkṣeṇa tadavastrādi veṣṭayet |
yāne bheryādinirghoṣai samāropya śavaṃ yajet || 4 ||

dīkṣitau stulyajātīyaiḥ apasavyopavītakaiḥ |
japagniścāstramantrairvā bahi * * * * * * (?) || 5 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) ntike |
kuryādekakaraṃ kuṇḍaṃ caturaśravamekhalam || 6 ||

ṣaḍaṅguloccataṃ vāyau tammūlā sthaṇḍilādiśī |
āgneyyāṃ kuṇḍitaṃ kuryāt citākhātaṃ ca duṣkaram || 7 ||

hastaṃ dvitīyavistīrṇaṃ aṣṭāṅgulabhīrakam |
kuryādi tṛtīyā * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 8 ||

***** (?) toyāmye upaviśyottarānara |
ajātādi krameṇaiva vidadhyāt sakalīkṛtam || 9 ||

pdf 199, p. 854)

kṛtāntraryajano trāṇāṃ yā kurukṣvā pradakṣiṇam |
astravardhanakāṃ kṛtvā siceṃdurvyaṃ tadaṃbhasā || 10 ||

sadyādibhirviśeṣārghyaṃ śivahastā * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * * * (?) haret || 11 ||

ṣaḍbhissūtraiścitaṃ vāstu pañcaviṃśati koṣṭhakam |
kṛtvādhi vyādhirūpeṇa rajasācanabibhratīm || 12 ||

śivaṃ vyomnā tathaiśānyācādīn dikṣu koṣṭhake |
baliṃ datvāstra vardhanyāṃ pāśupataṃ yajet || 13 ||

daśadikṣu vilome * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * (?) diyuktenvasyadinaṃ vi || 14 ||

aiśvaryādi krameṇaiva manonmanyādinā tathā |
śivamāvāhya sadyādyaiḥ sakalīkṛtya pūjayet || 15 ||

athogra narā japtvā nagnyādikṣu pradakṣiṇam |
śuklakāṣṭhānna tu krūre raktavastreṇa veṣṭayet || 16 ||

yājñi * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) |
*(?)ṣpadarbhaistilopetā vastramājena pūjayet || 17 ||

mṛdgomayāṃbuyetannaṃ uddhūlyapi*(?)viṣṭaret |
dhṛtvā kaupīna vastrādi datvā kṛtvādi saṃskṛte || 18 ||

dharānāśogate tasmin ādivāhīti saṃśritā |
mahājālaprayogeṇa jīvaṃ hṛdayaṃ vaṃ**(?) || 19 ||

dehaṃ tatonyasyā śaktyāditādikālikā |
pūrvokteṣu śavaṃ svāhādi pūrvavat || 20 ||

pdf 200, p. 855)

**** (?) nnidhānāya mūlena juhuyācchatam |
nāsisandhyāya dīkṣordhvā cāvyo vaikalyaśuddhaye || 21 ||

nivṛtyādi kalāyogaṃ vahnimadhye niveśanam | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) nam || 22 ||

āsanaṃ janmayojyatvaṃ bhogaṃ ca layameva ca |
niṣkṛtī pāśaviśleṣaṃ caiva dāhau yathāvidi || 23 ||

prāyaścittaṃ tatotkṣepaṃ karmāsyānyānidhāni ca |
deśakālādi saṃpaktau dīkṣāvat sarvamācaret || 24 ||

upasthāpya kalā yadvā * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * (?) hutvā kṛtvā duṣkṛta śuddhayet || 25 ||

pūrṇāṃ datvā ca mūlena śivaṃ vijñāpayedidam |
ādiśyavāpi śuddho'yaṃ utkrāmācchivatāṃ vrajet || 26 ||

vahorātmanamādāya yojayet parame pade |
nāsi sandhānaparyantaṃ kṛtvā samadhinasta *(?) || 27 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) jet |
sthaṇḍilādi layerīśaṃ visṛjyāropyasañcatau || 28 ||

dehet sa digdhanaicchanna kuṇḍamadhyajanāgninā |
jamitenau śirodeśe pūrṇāṃ saumyā na yojayet || 29 ||

tvamagne dakṣiṇaṃ kālaṃ kāle papāditān |
grahā * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 30 ||

pūrṇāṃ datvā nale kṣiptvā sruksruvau yā vadhomukhau |
vāmāsesthālimādāyadhāraṃ brahme vimocayet || 31 ||

pdf 201, p. 856)

apradakṣiṇamābhṛtya svasthāne kāladīkṣayet |
paścimāśodhagatvāstāyādva****(?)dvitam || 32 ||

sakāyamasva * * * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * (?) koṇeṣu koṇeṣukam || 33 ||

madhye naimata vahnivāyu śivake bhūtaprabhālaṅkṛta dikṣu statpati varṇabhādadhipā 
pūjyā tathā bādhate | 
bījaṃ ca tāśayo sthāna doṣāṇāmapanuttaye || 34 ||

āhutī ca trayaṃ divyaṃ rudrāṃ * * * * * * (?) |
**(?)tvaṃ cātra śāstreṣu vāgīśī garbhayogyatā || 35 ||

|| antyeṣṭividhipaṭalaḥ ||
pdf 202, p. 857)

rudrākṣaṃ upavītaṃ ca uṣṇīṣaṃ cottarīyakam |
bhasmaṃ caivādi śaivānāṃ pañcamudrā prakīrtitā || 1 ||

ūrdhva cakraṃ mahāraudraṃ śūlacakre tu saṃsthitam |
***** (?) vṛdhyarthaṃ rahasyaṃ mama cātmakam || 2 ||

mama vidyātmakaṃ guhyaṃ nayanaṃ naṭanakāraṇam |
tryakṣarātmātītaṃ ca trimūrtyādilayātmakam || 3 ||

sa ca devasya bījeṣu vajriṇacchakramācchṛṇu |
catuṣṣaṣṭhādi bījeṣu ṣaṭtriṃśat sasyabījakam || 4 ||

uktabījodbhavaṃ pūrvaṃ * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) pivā || 5 ||

sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śaṅkhaṃ vā guhyatīśrivā |
itthaṃ padmadalaṃ nyastvā tanmadhye maṇḍala *(?)yam || 6 ||

trikoṇamadhye tu bāhye tu ṣaṭkoṇaṃ maṇḍalatrayam |
maṇḍalatraya vāhye tu trikoṇamekamaṇḍalam || 7 ||

tasya maṇḍala bāhye tu pañcatriṃśat sahasrakam |
*(?)rvaṣāmūrvajālañca nyasennava suvaktrakam || 8 ||

jvālādiganthikoṇeṣu bījāṃ ca praṇavaṃ nyaset |
jvālāmālaikamūlaṃ tu tṛtīyantreṇa lekhayet || 9 ||

aukāra mūrtiranyastvā aṅkāraṃ dakṣiṇe nyaset |
aḥkāraṃ pūrvadinyastvā * * * * * * * * (?) || 10 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) dinyaset |
ikāraṃ madhyame nyastvā īkāraṃ cottare nyaset || 11 ||

pdf 203, p. 858)

ukāraṃ madhyeme nyastvā ūkāraṃ caiva diṅnyaset |
ṛkāraṃ pūrvadinyastvā ṛkāraṃ cāgni vinyaset || 12 ||

ḷkāraṃ madhyame nyastvā ḹkāraṃ dakṣiṇe nyaset |
akāre ***(?)nte tu triṣu triṣu ca lekhayet || 13 ||

kakāraṃ paścime nyastvā khakāraṃ vāyudiṅnyaset |
gakāraṃ madhyame nyastvā ghakāraṃ cottare nyaset || 14 ||

ṅakāraṃ madhyame nyastvā cakāraṃ caiva diṅnyaset |
chakāraṃ pūrvadiṅnyastvā * * * * * * * * (?) || 15 ||

* * * * * * * * * * (?) raṃ dakṣiṇe nyaset |
ṭakāraṃ madhyame nyastvā ṭhakāraṃ naiṛtaṃ nyaset || 16 ||

vṛttaṃ bāhyatrayaṃ proktaṃ vṛttamadhyekramaṃ śṛṇu |
ḍakāraṃ paścime nyastvā ḍhakāraṃ vāyu diṅnyaset || 17 ||

ṇakāraṃ paścime nyastvā takāraṃ cotta*** (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) set || 18 ||

thakāraṃ paścime nyastvā nakāraṃ dakṣiṇe nyaset |
pakāraṃ dakṣiṇe nyastvā phakāraṃ śakti vinyaset || 19 ||

ṣaṭkoṇasya tu kiṇādi lakāraṃ paścime nyaset |
hakāraṃ paścime nyastvā makāraṃ madhyame nyaset || 20 ||

**(?)ntrikoṇamadhye tu cakāraṃ madhyame nyaset |
trikoṇe madhyaśūle tu nyavīke haramājayam || 21 ||

sa śūlāvaraṇamāgneyaṃ pañcatriṃśatkalārṇavam |
sarvabāhyena varada nyasecchūla subījakam || 22 ||

pdf 204, p. 859)

aiśānyā mantarādyādi sva****** (?) |
jayārthaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaṃ bandhanārthaṃ cottarāmukham || 23 ||

vaśyārthaṃ paścimaṃ caiva sṛṣṭikartā supūrvakam |
brāhmaṃ pūrvamukhaṃ śuddhaṃ kṣatriyaṃ dakṣiṇāmukham || 24 ||

vaiśyaṃ caivottaramukhaṃ śūdraṃ paścimadarśanam |
anyajātiṃ ca koṇeṣu nyase * * * * * * (?) || 25 ||

tattadāsanarūpaṃ ca sthānaṃ vakṣye maheśvara |
kṣīrakumbhaṃ tu paiśācaṃ nārasiṃhaṃ tu padmakam || 26 ||

caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ ca candrārdhakṛtaśekharam |
vyāghracarmāmbaradharaṃ karābhyāṃ śūladhāriṇam || 27 ||

a**(?)vaha***(?)dakṣiṇe'bhayahastakam |
mauktikābharaṇa * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 28 ||

*************** (?) set |
ūrdhvakeśaṃ triṇetraṃ ca daṃṣṭrā svaṣṭā dharoṣṭakam || 29 ||

caturbāhuṃ śūlahastaṃ kapālavaradābhayam |
nāgayajñopavītaṃ ca nāgābharaṇabhūṣitam || 30 ||

raktavastradharaṃ bhīmaṃ janānāṃnta samaprabham |
etadvai vīrabhadrantu taccakre paścime nyaset || 31 ||

vyāla * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * (?) ṇetraṃ kāñcanaprabham || 32 ||

caturhastaṃ catuṣpādaṃ pakṣe tīkṣṇakarāgrakam |
etadvai śarabhaṃ devaṃ taccakre dakṣiṇe nyaset || 33 ||

pdf 205, p. 860)

aṣṭabāhuṃ triṇetraṃ ca ūrdhvakeśaṃ svadaṃṣṭrakam |
vaṣṭadaṣṭādharaṃ raudraṃ sarpakuṇḍalaśobhitam || 34 ||

raktavastradharaṃ bhīmaṃ aṃjanaprabha*** (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * (?) vistrayavāmake || 35 ||

edyante ghoradaivantu taccakre uttare nyaset |
bāhūn kṛtvāñjalipuṭaṃ taccakre naiṛta nyaset || 36 ||

vāyusthāne sarasvatī ca śrīdevīṃ ca vinyaset |
nasya prabhāsa bhā****(?) devākṛtiṃ śṛṇu || 37 ||

caturbhujaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca caturvaktraṃ *** (?) |
**(?) parāparaṃ guhyaṃ navatatvādikāraṇam || 38 ||

cakraśūlamayaṃ daṇḍaṃ karābhyāṃddhyadhāriṇam |
vāmahastatalaṃ caiva abhayaṃ dakṣiṇe kare || 39 ||

dvādaśākṣaṃ mahāraudraṃ svaṣṭādaṣṭādharoṣṭakam |
tīkṣṇaṃ nāgopavītaṃ ca kaṇṭhamālairalaṅkṛtam || 40 ||

śiromālā samā* * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) piṇam || 41 ||

śaraccandrārdhanāgaṃ ca ūrdhvakeśaṃ himālukam |
ūrdhvaśaivaṃ śubhakaraṃ ūrdhvacandrāya daivatam || 42 ||

sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ raktapuṣperahaṃkṛtam |
baddhaṃ devaṃ sucakre ca dhyātvā mṛtyuvināśanam || 43 ||

rājarāṣṭrābhi sauvarṇe cakrama***** (?) |
nityārcanakramaṃ cātu śṛṇuṣvevaṃ maheśvara || 44 ||

pdf 206, p. 861)

śailobhīnadirūpaṃ tu bhitticitramathāpi vā |
paṭe vā dāruke vā'pi pūjayeccakradaivatam || 45 ||

ṛtaṃ satyeti mantreṇa hutvā puṣpārghyameva ca |
varṇamantraṃ samuccārya hṛdayaṃ mantramuccaran || 46 ||

* * * * * * * * (?) śivamantramanusmaran |
aṅganyāsa karanyāsaṃ pūrvavat kārayecchubham || 47 ||

namo hiraṇyamantraṃ ca pavamānaṃ samuccaran |
sahasraśīrṣamantraṃ ca śrīrudraṃ śivamantrakam || 48 ||

pūrvokta śivakumbhaṃ tu snāpayet dakṣiṇāmukham |
triyakṣaraṃ sakṛjja * * * * * * * * * (?) || 49 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * (?) madhyame nyaset |
śrīkumbhe tu śivaṃ pūjyadevaṃ dakṣiṇamavyayam || 50 ||

gandhapuṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca varṇamantreṇa dāpayet |
pāyasānnaṃ dadet paścāt tāmbūlaṃ ca pradāpayet || 51 ||

tatkuṃbhe ****(?)ddhaṃ rājñāmūrdhena prokṣayet |
rājāpatyā gaja * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 52 ||

pdf 207, p. 862)

kṣayet tu jalena tu * * * * * * * * * (?) |
svayenā rakṣakaraṃ parasenā vināśanam || 53 ||

pītvā tu tajjalaṃ sadya sarvaroga vinaśyati |
dīrghāyujabalaṃ dhairyaṃ sadāvijayavardhanam || 54 ||

mṛtyunāśaṃ mahāvaśyaṃ ardharātrau prapūjayet |
sarvaroga manuprāpta ta * * * * * * * (?) || 55 ||

* * * * * * * * * (?) ddhānnaṃ madhyame dine |
gulānnaṃ sāyaṅkāle tu pāyasaṃ cārdharātrike || 56 ||

prātaḥkāle tu samidhā annena caru homayet |
dvijānā mastame home ajyenaivārdharātrake || 57 ||

pṛthak pṛthak sakṛjjaptvā varṇamantra manusmara |
*** (?) nnaṃgulaṃ kṣīraṃ samidhā bilvameva ca || 58 ||

pṛthak pṛthak śataṃ hutvā mahāprakīkaraṃ japet |
gugguluṃ ghṛta saṃyuktaṃ dhūpaṃ datvā maheśvara || 59 ||

mudgānnaṃ pāyasānnaṃ ca gulānnaṃ ca nivedayet |
tāmbūlaṃ dāpayitvā tu a * * * * * * * (?) || 60 ||

pdf 208, p. 863)

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) kām |
dvimāse samāseṃ vā maunakarmavrataṃ caret || 61 ||

śivamantraṃ sadā japtvā mahāprītikaraṃ hunet |
sarvaduḥkhapraśamanaṃ arcayecca kramevayam || 62 ||

kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ sadā yadvā pūjayeddakṣiṇeśvaram |
adhārakṛtivatkuṇḍaṃ aṣṭatriṃśaddalānvitam || 63 ||

aindre * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * (?) ryāt naiṛtyāṃ mohanaṃ smṛtam || 64 ||

vāruṇyāṃ śānti karmāṇi vāyavyoccāṭanaṃ kuru |
saumyaṃ vaśya prayoktavyaṃ īśānemaraṇaṃ tathā || 65 ||

vasante mūrdhni pūrvāhe grīṣme vidveṣaṇaṃ kuru |
prāvṛkṣoccāṭanaṃ karma śaśirokāraṇaṃ tathā || 66 ||

śara * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * (?) manṛtaṃ suvicintayet || 67 ||

dakṣiṇāgne tu aiśānye homakarma samācaret |
caturdikṣu caturvedaisstotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ || 68 ||

pdf 209, p. 864)

ṣaṇmāse vardhamāse vā nityaṃ hutvā yathārthakam |
maṇḍale vā jalevāpi bhāvayeccakra* * * (?) || 69 ||

ddhyānaṃ tradhāṇavat sarvaṃ phalaṃ lasva maheśvara |
varṇamantrātmikaṃ cakraṃ mahāmṛtyuñjayaṃ kuru || 70 ||

daivarūpaṃ mahācakraṃ ghoravarṇaṃ śataṃ śatam |
sahasraśīrṣamantreṇa śataṃ sāmena pūjayet || 71 ||

triyaṃbake * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) payet || 72 ||

varṇamantreṇa naivedyaṃ śāradaṃ cātracāmaraḥ |
sahasraśīrṣamantreṇa añjanaṃ darpaṇaṃ dadet || 73 ||

etvāni kāle tu gūḍhaprāsādamuccaran |
varṇamantraṃ sadā japtvā dakṣiṇeśvaramarcayet || 74 ||

saptāha triyahaṃ vā * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * * * (?) murenyaset || 75 ||

sarvamāseṣu saṅkalpya yajamānecca māsake |
samudratīre āraṇye prahyate saptatīrthake || 76 ||

pdf 210, p. 865)

dakṣiṇeśapuratraṃde śrīśaile śrīpure gṛhe |
śmaśāne mantradeśe tu nadīmadhye śivālaye || 77 ||

puṣpodyāne * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * (?) rarājasthānesmadālayet || 78 ||

rājapaurohitasthāne sauradevālayepi vā |
yajamānecchayādeśe maṇṭapaṃ pūrvavadgṛham || 79 ||

navabhāgaikabhāge tu madhye kumbhaṃ prakalpayet |
kuṇḍasyottaradeśe tu sthāpayeccakra dai* * (?) || 80 ||

***(?) koṇakuṇḍe ca caturthaṃ ghoramācaret |
dakṣiṇārādhanaṃ nityāsādhakānāṃ tu pūrvavat || 81 ||

ṛgvedaṃ pūrvadigyojya yajurvedaṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
paścime sāmavedaṃ tu atharvañcottamekhale || 82 ||

pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyai * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * (?) varṇamantramanusmaran || 83 ||

śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ caiva mahāvratadharā api |
bauddhā ārhatāścaiva sarvaṃ pāpāsināmapi || 84 ||

pdf 211, p. 866)

dīnāndha kṛpaṇānāṃ tu dināndha kṛpaṇānāṃ tu anyena paridoṣayet |
śivamantraṃ samuccārya śivatatve sucintayet || 85 ||

yadasyeti sumantrāśca * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) pūrvakam || 86 ||

varṇamantrātmakaṃ cakraṃ mahāmṛtyuṃjayaṃ gurum |
sarvaśuddhikaraṃ śuddhiṃ sarvapāpa vināśanam || 87 ||

sarvaroga praśamanaṃ śrīkaraṃ śatrunāśanam |
sahasraniṣkanidhiṃ caiva dadyāt sādhakamevatā || 88 ||

bhaktānāṃ paricārāṇāṃ vastrādīni pradāpa **(?) |

iti makuṭākhye mahātantre ūrdhvacakravidhipaṭalaḥ ||
pdf 212, p. 867)

|| ambācakravidhiḥ ||

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi ambācakraṃ maheśvara |
mṛtasañjīvinī guhyaṃ sarvavaśyātmakaṃ śubham || 1 ||

naṭeśvara manusmṛtya pūrvoktaṃ varṇalekhayet |
candrabījaṃ tu prathamaṃ tanmadhye cānti bījakam || 2 ||

bindunāda sa * * * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * * * (?) skarādiṣu || 3 ||

tasya bāhye mahāvṛttaṃ bāhye ākāśaguhyakam |
pārśve bindu samāyuktaṃ ya vargāt saptabījakam || 4 ||

nyasenmūlātmanībījaṃ pañcaviṃśadalānvitam |
tasya bāhye mahāpadmaṃ varṇamantraṃ nyaset kramāt || 5 ||

varṇamantrasya bāhye tu trayamantrannava **(?) |
* * * * * * (?) hetu aṣṭapañcākṣaraṃ nyaset || 6 ||

saptasaptapadaikantu nyaset prāsāda mantrakam |
catuṣṣaṣṭhi kalācaiva triṃśataṃ homamantrakam || 7 ||

catuśśatamidaṃ hutvā ekānye somamantrakam |
aṣṭatriṃśātmakaṃ mantraṃ taddaleṣu kramānyaset || 8 ||

pdf 213, p. 868)

eka saptatibhirvā * * * * * * * * * (?) |
*(?)tāni guṇikānīla dviguṇāni guṇāni cet || 9 ||

dvisaptatyādhikā nyastā dviṃśatya dviśatānapi |
etat dviguṇitaṃ pītvā japet pañcaśatādhikam || 10 ||

catuṣṭayaṃ sahasrāṇāṃ catvāriṃśaccatuśśivām |
tapasvīṭhaṃ bījaṃ **(?) yogyaṃ vidha**** (?) || 11 ||

***(?) kṣara bāhye kanyasenmūlātmavṛttakam |
ādidaṃ mūlabījena na śaktiṃ tu supūjayet || 12 ||

ambācakrakramaṃ proktaṃ devīdhyānakramaṃ śṛṇu |
caturbāhuṃ triṇetraṃ ca nāgayajñopavītinam || 13 ||

tanureka dvipādaṃ ca tāmrā bhu* * * * * (?) |
* * * * * (?)ṇaṃ saumyaṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharam || 14 ||

śvetapadmāsanāṃ devīṃ dhyātvā bījamanusmaran |
naṭeśvara manusmṛtya aindrasthāne prapūjayet || 15 ||

gandhādi phalatāmbūlaṃ mantraṃ ca kramamādyajet |
śivamantraṃ śataṃ japtvā ājyaṃ hutvā sahasrakam || 16 ||

pdf 214, p. 869)

aśvatthaṃ ca palāśa * * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * * * (?) śamītathā || 17 ||

lavaṇaṃ kumudaṃ caiva kṣīrasarpi dhiṃgulaṃ |
odanaṃ ca apāmārgaṃ ca kṣīraṃ ca ghṛtaṃ tathā || 18 ||

pṛthak pṛthak śataṃ japtvā rājarāṣṭrābhivṛddhidam |
śivamantramanusmṛtya mūlamantraṃ śataṃ japet || 19 ||

gauryāsmin kanaka sabhojātavedaṃ samuccaran |
* * * * * * (?) pūjya jayaṃ strītvā maheśvarīm || 20 ||

vedasāramidaṃ tantraṃ arkkaṃ devatātmakam |
aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśātmamantrakam || 21 ||

aṣṭatriṃśatparaṃ nityaṃ nyāsasthānaṃ tu pūrvakam |
ya idaṃ paṭhate nityaṃ śṛṇuyādva samāhitaḥ || 22 ||

kulaikaviṃśamuddhṛtya * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * * (?) vā na dāpayet || 23 ||

yaṃ idaṃ pustakaṃ puṇyaṃ yo nirīkṣya samāhitaḥ |
ambācakrakramaṃ proktaṃ dakṣiṇārādhanaṃ śṛṇu || 24 ||

iti makuṭākhye mahātantre ambācakravidhipaṭalaḥ ||
pdf 215, p. 870)

su saṃvedyaṃ avedyantaṃ vedyāvedyamahaṃ guru |
nṛttaṃ para * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 1 ||

* * * * * * * * * * (?) mānandarātmakam |
śivānandasukhānandātmanāya ca * * * * (?) || 2 ||

satyānanda guṇānanda nādānandātmanāya ca |
acintyānandā kṣarānandā nityānandātmanāya ca || 3 ||

nṛttānanda sadānanda vidyānandātmanāya ca |
mṛtānandā'mṛtānanda svasyānandā tu nāya ca || 4 ||

jñeyā * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) |
svayaṃprakāśa madhyasthaṃ paranṛtta manusmaran || 5 ||

aṣṭatriṃśatparānanda ātmamantrānnamontakam |
pṛthak pṛthak sakṛjjaptvā pūjayeddakṣiṇeśvaram || 6 ||

ātmabodhākṛtiṃ vakṣye rahasyaṃ tu maheśvara |
śivarūpaṃ prabhuṃ nityaṃ ānanda* * * * * (?) || 7 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) param |
nāthaṃ dakṣiṇamīśānaṃ nirvikalpaṃ nirāmayam || 8 ||

pdf 216, p. 871)

jyotirūpaṃ paraṃ kṛtsnaṃ svātmabodheyavasthitam |
niṣkalaṃ śivabhāvaṃ tu niṣkalaṃ sāmbabhāvakam || 9 ||

sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ sohaṃ vyomāṣṭābhāsvarūpakam |
tasmā * * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 10 ||

* * * * * * * * (?) śivamārādhayet sadā | 
prathamaṃ yogabhāvaṃ tu dvitīyaṃ jñānamudrikā || 11 ||

tṛtīyamāliṅganaṃ kṛtvā caturthaṃ caradā'bhayam |
pañcamaṃ pañcavaktraṃ tu dhyātvā sādākhyarūpakam || 12 ||

ṣaṣṭhaṃ vīrāsanaṃ kṛtvā saptamaṃ lokamudrikā |
aṣṭamaṃ * * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 13 ||

********* (?) tvā madhye tu bhāvayet |
dakṣiṇāmukhamāśritya sadānṛttaṃ sucintayet || 14 ||

gandhāni tu sunaivedyaṃ diśaṃ sarvaṃ samuccaran |
sabhāsthāne sadā dhyātvā ambā caindre tu pūjayet || 15 ||

sabhā madhye paraṃ nṛttaṃ śivamantreṇa bhāvayet |
* * * * * (?) bhaktānāṃ suputrāṇāṃ tu saṅgrahet || 16 ||

pdf 217, p. 872)

anyajātiṣu saṅgrāhyāt sādākhyaṃ padamāpnuyāt |
tasmāt devagurocchiṣṭaṃ bhojyaṃ tatputra śiṣyayoḥ || 17 ||

svayameva guṇotpannāṃ guṇāt svasaṃ samudbhavam |
samastaguṇa saṃprāptiṃ kṛtvā kāmakṣayaṃ **(?) || 18 ||

**(?) te paramasthānaṃ jarāmaraṇavarjitam |
āśeṇamanakāṃ vā vācikāṃ vāpinā dvayam || 19 ||

keśādivarjitaṃ cottamāt jñātrasamudbhavāḥ |
sūkṣmaṃ sarvagandha jñānamakhaṇḍita manodayam || 20 ||

gacchatasti **(?) vāpi svapnato jāgratopi vā |
yatodayaṃ * * * * * * * * * * * * (?) || 21 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * (?) traṣṭanāpi vā |
* * * * * * * * * * (?) rūpaṃ ca kalpanāt || 22 ||

rūpa *** (?) pa tathā * * * * * * * * (?) |
* * * * * * * * * * (?) raṃ dakṣiṇeśvaram || 23 ||

dakṣiṇārādhanaṃ śrutvā sa yāti paramāṃ gatim |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena śivamārādhayet sadā || 24 ||

pdf 218, p. 873)

śivārādhana dīkṣā ca mutsavaṃ prāyaścittakam |
atoktaṃ phalabhāgaṃ ca dīpta*(?)ntu snapanaṃ ta*(?) || 25 ||

* * * * * * (?) rddhvajakramaṃ vācaṃ tathaiva ca |
ātmārādhanamīśasya dakṣiṇārādhanaṃ śṛṇu || 26 ||

vedasāramidaṃ tantraṃ tasmādvaidikamācaret |
śaivadhāramidaṃ tantraṃ madhame daivamiśritam || 27 ||

aṣṭatriṃśatparānandāmṛtamadhye sunṛttakam |
yathā cidambaraṃ nityaṃ śṛṇu yādvā * * * * (?) || 28 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * (?) padamāpnuyāt || 28 � ||

iti makuṭasaṃhitāyāṃ sārasaṅgrahe trisahasrassamāptaḥ || 

|| hariḥ oṃ ||
 
|| śivakāmasundarīsameta citsabheśvarāya namaḥ || 

devī sahāyam 

|| śubhamastu || 



###########   END OF FILE  #######